《The Billionaire鈥檚 Surrogate Wife》


 Crazy Plan

    Samuel let out an exasperated breath. Next to him was Valerie, hanging on affectionately, asionallynding a soft kiss on the man¡¯s cheek. Valerie was deliberately seduced. She is doing this so that Samuel¡¯s emotions would not be re-ignited over the important decision he had just made.


    Samuel Walters, or Samuel himself, is a man of Italian descent who is the only child of Alfonso and Arabe Walters. He is an Architect who only recently ascended the throne to be the chairman of Pacific Pce, a multinationalpany engaged in the property sector.


    In recent years, Samuel has been in a rtionship with Valerie Anastasia, a model. Ironically, during dating, Samuel has not once managed to bring Valerie to be introduced to her parents.


    ¡°Come on, dear Samuel. You know that next month is my scheduled for a European tour,¡± Valerie sighed in a spoiled voice. His hand then reached out, gently caressing the chest of the man who had been his lover for a long time. ¡°How can I cancel a schedule that has been arranged neatly? What¡¯s left, I will bebelled as an unprofessional model.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time you refuse to meet Mama, Valerie.¡±


    Samuel red disapprovingly. If you remember, Valerie never met her parents during a rtionship. ¡°Besides¡­¡± Samuel continued. ¡°Earlier, you spected that you wanted to attend Mama¡¯s birthday party. Why are you breaking your promise now?¡± The man turned and pped Valerie¡¯s wrist, which was attached to his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, let alone break a promise.¡± Valerie immediately shook her head. ¡°But the timing isn¡¯t always right, honey. This time, your mother¡¯s birthday party coincided with my schedule to perform in Paris. I¡¯ve always had a big dream to perform on the stage of Saint Laurent, Dior, Chanel, and Hermes.¡±


    Samuel chuckled. The look of disappointment became more evident on his handsome face. He should have realized that having a lover of a famous model is certainly not easy. Not to mention Valerie¡¯s flying hours are increasing, making it very difficult to share her free time.


    ¡°Then how do I exin it to Mama? She must be disappointed that I failed to bring you to meet the whole Walters family again.¡±


    ¡°Honey¡­¡± Valerie brought her hands back to cup Samuel¡¯s face. Gently stroked the man¡¯s jaw, which was overgrown with fine hair. ¡°Please. Just this once. I promise, at the next meeting or party, I wille to meet your parents. But this time, please. Could you permit me to do what I aspire to? You¡¯re not the one who always promised to support all my activities?¡±


    Samuel didn¡¯t flinch. Taking a deep breath, the man soon only muttered a little.


    ¡°Hopefully, there¡¯s still a chance for you to meet Mama.¡±


    Valerie pulled the corners of her lips into a smile. She anchored an intense kiss without awkwardly approaching the lover¡¯s face. Keep on flirting until Samuel melts and finally retaliates.


    ***


    Samuel massaged his forehead, which was throbbing in pain. Mother¡¯s birthday party will take ce soon. Unfortunately, until now, he has not found a good reason regarding a partner who is again impossible to bring.


    Samuel realized his parents, especially his mother, would be disappointed again. But what can I do? He had tried his best and even begged Valerie toe home for a while to Indonesia. Unfortunately, his efforts still failed. Seeing the giddy Samuel, Axton, the assistant, felt anxious. The man even ventured to rebuke the figure who had served as his boss for a long time.


    ¡°Mr Samuel looks crumpled. What do you think about important things?¡± asked Axton cautiously.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Samuel looked up. The man took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly. He tried so hard to get rid of the tightness in his chest. ¡°This is about Valerie, Axton. I guess I failed to bring her to meet Mama this time,¡± heined.


    ¡°So, Mr Samuel previously nned to introduce Mrs Valerie to Mrs Arabe?¡± asked Axton to confirm. Samuel immediately noddednguidly. His demeanour is precisely that of someone who is not passionate about life. Never before had Axton seen his boss as grumpy as he was now.


    During this time, he knew Samuel was an energetic figure who was always enthusiastic about dealing with anything. Even the pressure at work has never made him dizzy, let alone to the point of stress.


    ¡°What should I do, Axton? Mama must be very disappointed. I failed to bring my partner to an important family event for the umpteenth time. How long ago was I given a warning? He didn¡¯t want a luxurious gift, but I wanted to take my future wife there.¡±


    Axton felt how nervous Samuel was feeling. He subconsciously thought about what kind of solution could help him whack his boss. Not long ago, a crazy idea emerged from his brain.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Axton called. Why doesn¡¯t Mr Samuel try to find a recement wife instead? Samuel gasped at Axton¡¯s words. The next thing he did was protest. ¡°I love Valerie, Axton. How can I be told to find a recement wife.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± Axton squeaked. The man hastily rified before Samuel misunderstood.


    ¡°So what do you mean? If you speak clearly, Axton. So that I don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Axton, who had been standing, immediately pulled the chair before Samuel¡¯s desk. Sat there, then began to exin.


    ¡°Look, sir. Why don¡¯t you find another woman to be your future wife for one night? Mrs Arabe won¡¯t be disappointed to see youe to the birthday party without bringing a single partner.¡±


    ¡°One-night wife-to-be?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. For the night. Specially apanying you to meet Miss Arabe.¡±


    Samuel was silent. His mind immediately wandered somewhere. Take into ount what Axton had just said. He wondered if he should do what his assistant suggested.


    ¡°But this is the same as lying to my parents and extended family, Axton.¡±


    Axton immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, instead of disappointing them, it¡¯s the same sin, sir. After all, this is only temporary. Later, in the future, you will make reasons why you suddenly broke up or separated. While waiting for Mrs Valerie to return to Indonesia, I¡¯ll bring this pretend couple first to face Mrs Arabe.¡±


    Samuel rubbed his chin gently. He was again digesting the advice Axton made to him. There was no safe choice but to follow his assistant¡¯s advice.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s say I agree; who do you think is the right candidate for me to be a temporary wife? Then where should I look for her? Because honestly, I don¡¯t have much free time to look for myself,¡± heined.


    Axton rolled his eyes. Thinking carefully, then before long, the man snapped his fingers in the air while speaking excitedly.


    ¡°It seems I know the right woman to apany Mr Samuel to Mrs Arabe¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    Samuel immediately raised an eyebrow and asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Ariana Grey. The woman who has just been appointed as your private secretary,¡± Axton answered confidently.

 Her Secretary

    A woman seemed to hurry down the Pacific Pce building corridor to get to her room on the 15th floor. She might easily fall or slip if she didn¡¯t maintain her bnce correctly. As soon as she entered the room, she was taken aback.


    A well-built man wearing a formal suit seemed to have been waiting for her long. The man folded his arms in front of his chest while leaning casually in one corner of the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s already 8. 20 minutes. ording to the rules, you should bete,¡± said the man while checking the watch wrapped around his wrist.


    Damn it!


    In this one month, Ariana Gray counted twice aste ining. And now, she was even caught directly by the boss, who was suddenly in her room for some reason.


    ¡°I-I, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Axton,¡± the beautiful woman replied, irritated. ¡°Earlier, the online motorcycle taxi I was riding broke down in the middle of the road. So, I had to wait for a recement driver to pick me up.¡±


    The man named Axton nodded. While gently rubbing his chin covered with fine hairs, he responded to the reason Ariana had just conveyed.


    ¡°Fortunately, I don¡¯t need an exnation for yourteness today.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m forgiven, sir?¡± Ariana immediately looked up, then asked carefully.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Axton replied, nodding. The man straightened himself. Get ready to leave immediately. ¡°Now, put your briefcase on the table first. Come with me to Mr. Samuel right now.¡±


    Ariana immediately red. Evil thoughts suddenly danced in her brain. You¡¯re invited to meet the big boss and don¡¯t want to be fired immediately, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re not going to get fired,¡± Axton interrupted as if he could read what Ariana was thinking. ¡°There is something important that Mr. Samuel wants to talk to you about.¡±


    Ariana nodded. After cing her shopper bag on the table, she immediately followed Axton into the central leadership room.


    Once inside, she could see how the figure of Samuel Walters looked so busy struggling with important files that were on his desk. If examined clearly, the boss is indeed a handsome man and also has high charisma.


    Young. So energetic. Ambitious. And is very perfectionist in doing anything to advance the propertypany. Even though he was stingy, all the employees at Pacific Pce admired and respected him immensely. It¡¯s the same with Ariana. Even though he had never spoken to anyone in person, he still thought from the start that the young man was the perfect person.


    ¡°Mr. Samuel,¡± Axton said politely. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the employee, I mean.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Samuel stopped the movement of his hands dancing on theptop keyboard. Lifting his face, the man looked at Axton and Ariana in turn. After that, Samuel took a small step toward the guest sofa. Ariana also invited Ariana to sit there immediately.


    ¡°So this is the girl you mean, Axton?¡± asked Samuel. The man cast a scanning gaze at Ariana. Examine the woman¡¯s appearance from head to toe.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sir. Ariana has previously served as HRD staff for two years,¡± exined Axton. ¡°Because her performance is so good, she can rece Adelia as Mr. Samuel¡¯s secretary starting tomorrow.¡±


    Samuel nodded in understanding. Some time ago, the personal secretary who had apanied him for years had to resign because he wanted to focus on caring for the children. Samuel had difficulty finding a recement because he applied such high criteria. Assisted by Axton as a selector, in the end, he found a suitable recement.


    ¡°Okay. From the looks of it, you can.¡±


    ¡°The public speaking is also good, sir,¡± said Axtonter.


    ¡°What does this mean, sir?¡± Confused by the behavior of the two men before her, Ariana was stunned for a moment. Ovee with curiosity, she ventured to ask. She was worried about what he meant and why she had to face the leadership so early.


    ¡°Before I further this discussion, may I ask you something?¡±


    Hesitating, Ariana nodded. Her brain was filled with many questions about why his boss asked her to face him.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Samuel, what do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend or husband?¡±


    Ariana shook her head. She¡¯s not in touch with anyone right now.


    Two months ago, she had just ended his rtionship with Andrew Pnd, and the lover was caught cheating behind his back.


    Guess it¡¯s damn!


    ¡°Nothing, sir. I¡¯m currently single.¡±


    Samuel nodded. Then ask again. ¡°Do you have any ns to end singleness shortly?¡± Again Ariana shook her head. She feels a little strange with the question given. How do you want to end your single life if you don¡¯t have a partner? Does the boss understand what she just said? Why ask again?


    ¡°No, sir.¡±


    ¡°Have you been eyeing a man in recent times?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, sir.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever been involved in a legal case?¡±


    ¡°Never at all.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand table manners or other personality sses?¡±


    This time Ariana nodded. ¡°Very understanding.¡±


    ¡°You can speak foreignnguages?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. I can speak French, Mandarin, and a little Korean.¡±


    ¡°Can you cook like a normal woman?¡±


    ¡°You can, please. Beautiful like this, I¡¯m good at the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Then, are you willing to be my future wife at the end of the month?¡±


    Ariana reflexively nodded. Then she soon widened her eyes after realizing Samuel¡¯sst question.


    ¡°W-what? What did you say?¡±


    Ariana was sure that her ears had not misheard. Samuel, who incidentally is the big boss at thepany where she works, has just invited her to be the man¡¯s wife.


    ¡°I take your nod as a definitive answer if you agree with my offer.¡±


    ¡°Sir,ter!¡± Ariana immediately interrupted. Why is the boss like this? ¡°What does this mean?¡± Samuel didn¡¯t answer right away. The man leaned his shoulder against the sofa. He rxed and then nced at Axton, standing right next to him.


    ¡°Axton, please exin this to this woman as clearly as possible.¡±


    Axon nodded. The man¡¯s gaze then turned to Ariana.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is,¡± he said. ¡°Mr. Samuel would like to ask you toe with him to Mother Arabe¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    ¡°Arabe?¡± Ariana is very familiar with this one name. Everyone in the Pacific also knew who that woman was. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Arabe Walters, my birth mother,¡± said Samuel casually.


    ¡°Then what does a birthday party have to do with a future wife?¡± asked Ariana, confused. Is it his brain that doesn¡¯t arrive, or what?


    ¡°So listen to the end first,¡± protested Axton. ¡°So, Ms. Arabe requires Mr. Samuel to bring his future wife to his birthday party, which will take ce soon. Since Mr. Samuel¡¯s future wife is abroad, he asked you to change itst night.¡±


    Ariana immediately raised her right hand in the air. Her gesture interrupted what Axton, Samuel¡¯s assistant, was exining.


    ¡°Wait a minute, sir, wait¡­ why should I be chosen as a potential recement wife? Besides, how can I convince Mrs. Arabe that I am Mr. Samuel¡¯s future wife.¡±


    Axton took a deep breath. It wasn¡¯t long before the man spoke again.


    ¡°Why did you choose? Because you are the one who fits the criteria. For Mrs. Arabe¡¯s business, there is no need to be afraid. She has never met the real future wife of Mr. Samuel. So, she will not suspect that you are just a pretend couple.¡±


    Ariana nodded in understanding. So this is why she came to the big boss¡¯s room early in the morning. She was afraid of being fired because she dared to bete.


    ¡°Oh, I see now,¡± she said.


    ¡°So you¡¯re ready, right?¡± Axton once again confirmed.


    Ariana smiled faintly. In her heart and mind, already dancing images when she wore an expensive dress, then was picked up by Samuel Walters, who everyone recognized for her good looks. Attend avish party. Meet with many important people. She was introduced as a future wife. Ariana is already like Cindere in fairy tales, if this isn¡¯t pretending.


    ¡°Thank you very much, sir. Because you consider me a suitable woman for you to attend Arabe¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday party, but I¡¯m sorry to be born, and inner heart, I can¡¯tply with your request.¡±


    Samuel, who had been sitting casually, straightened up in surprise. Of course, he didn¡¯t think his employee would dare refuse his request.


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Samuel curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to my parents,¡± said Ariana confidently. ¡°Later, what I have is I will be cursed and cursed to be a stone.¡±


    ¡°You are too much,¡± joked Samuel.


    ¡°But still, I¡¯m not ready, sir. I don¡¯t like lying to my parents.¡±


    Samuel chuckled. He was feeling irritated by Ariana¡¯s naive answer. If many out there are queuing and even trying to approach Samuel, his secretary refuses the offer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I ask for your help, not free.¡±


    Ariana¡¯s eyebrows knit together. She was wondering what the boss¡¯s words meant.


    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Samuel nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you 100 million for apanying me to the birthday party. And I think that amount is well worth the time you give.¡±


    ¡°100 million?¡± repeated Ariana once more. ¡°Yes.¡± This time it was Samuel who answered confidently. ¡°Or is that nominal not enough for you? Ariana gulped. Samuel talks about money as a person who doesn¡¯t have the burden of living. It¡¯s so easy to give it to others for free. When he just lost 50 thousand, the feeling of tightness can reach the marrow.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± said Ariana. ¡°But then again, I can¡¯t. Please find someone else.¡±


    ¡°If you refuse, I can fire you,¡± Samuel threatened. As the owner of the Pacific Pce, of course, he could do anything, including throwing Ariana out of thepany.


    ¡°No problem, sir. I can find work elsewhere. Incidentally, I have quite a lot of skills and experience. So it¡¯s not difficult to apply for a job anywhere,¡± Ariana answered cheerfully. The woman then got up from her seat. She was prepared to leave Samuel¡¯s room.


    ¡°I think our conversation ends here. I pray you can find the right woman to invite to your birthday party.¡± Ariana then turned around. She was stepping lightly towards the door of the room. But before the woman¡¯s shadow waspletely out of sight, Axton ran slightly to block Ariana¡¯s steps. In his pants pocket, the man took out a business card to give to the beautiful woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll change your mind. And if that happens, feel free to call me anytime.¡±


    Ariana smiled. She politely grabbed the paper Axton handed her. Meanwhile, Samuel was in his seat, looking irritated and thinking hard about his next steps.


    ¡°How about this, Axton. The woman you¡¯re nominating isn¡¯t even the slightest bit interested in my offer. Besides, why did you suddenly choose her?¡± asked Samuel curiously. He also didn¡¯t know why his assistant handed over Ariana yesterday instead of the other employees.


    ¡°In the Pacific Pce, there are many beautiful women, sir. But there are not many smart, polite, and well-behaved ones. And Ariana falls into that category. That¡¯s why I nominate her.¡±


    ¡°The thing is, she¡¯s tly rejected my offer, Axton. Not even the slightest bit afraid when I threatened to get fired.¡± Axton smiled. He understood that his boss was feeling pressed. That¡¯s why he tried to calm him down.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait 24 hours. If there¡¯s no news, I¡¯ll suggest another candidate.¡±


    ***


    Ariana had just arrived at the house. When she was about to enter the room, a young girl seemed to run from behind and immediately approached her as if she had something important to say.


    ¡°Sis Ariana,¡± she called. ¡°You have to see this,¡± the girl said as she handed Ariana several white envelopes to examine. Ariana epted the envelope that was given to her. I opened one pen, then took out a sheet of paper from inside and read it carefully. ¡°Is this a warning letter from the bank?¡±


    The girl in front of Ariana immediately nodded.


    ¡°Yes, if Chloe reads, we are given a grace period of one week for a loan. If it fails, this orphanage will be evicted by the bank.¡±


    Ariana¡¯s throat immediately choked. She, who is an orphan, has been spending time living with other children at an orphanage. Previously, the manager of the orphanage, Martha, deliberately applied for a loan from the bank intending to renovate the orphanage building, which was about to copse. She believed that he could pay the monthly installments from the funds given by donors, which at that time was indeed busy.


    However, over time, the reality did not match expectations. One by one, the donors began to disappear. Even now, only part of it is left. Ariana even dedicates her entire sry to cover the orphanage¡¯s needs.


    ¡°Mrs. Martha knows about this?¡± Ariana askedter.


    ¡°Not yet, Sis. I had purposely hidden all of this from Mom. I fear Mom¡¯s condition will worsen because she thinks about the orphanage that will be evicted if she doesn¡¯t pay the arrears immediately.¡±


    Ariana took a deep breath. What Chloe did was right. Martha¡¯s mother has been sick recently. She doesn¡¯t want to increase the burden on women. the middle-aged man, by conveying this bad news.


    However, keeping a burden of this magnitude alone is difficult for Ariana to live. Once again, Ariana paid attention to the details of the arrears that the orphanage had to pay-reached 200 million. Where should she find that kind of money in one week? Also, her sry is not even half the bill.


    Closing her eyes, Ariana immediately remembered Samuel¡¯s offer this morning while in his study. Now, she believes only that man can help her escape the tangled problem.


    ¡°If I pretend to be a future wife, then apany Mr. Samuel to a birthday party, I can easily get hundreds of millions of money,¡± Ariana muttered.


    ¡°This is the only way to save the orphanage. Ariana nodded. Convinced of the decision she would make soon.


    Taking a deep breath, she grabbed the business card that Axton had given her earlier. Ariana slowly pressed the number written on the paper on the keypad of his cell phone. I waited patiently until a man¡¯s voice on the other end answered the call.


    ¡°Hello, good evening.¡±


    ¡°Evening, Mr. Axton. It¡¯s me, Ariana.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Axton said briefly. He seemed to understand what made the woman finally call. ¡°About Mr. Samuel¡¯s offer this morning¡­¡± Ariana paused for a moment. Once again, She took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±

 The Deal

    Ariana seemed to be sitting there feeling nervous and restless. Her was busy looking here and there for the figure of Samuel Walters he had been waiting for. Instantly evil thoughts danced in Ariana¡¯s brain. Was the man seriously going to see her this afternoon?


    Instead of talking at the office, Samuel, who also works as his boss, even invited Ariana to meet at a cafe in the middle of the city. If they wanted to be private, they shouldn¡¯t have to meet in an open, crowded ce like this.


    ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡±


    During the silence, a man¡¯s baritone voice suddenly snapped Ariana out of her reverie. Slightly looking up, he found the figure of Samuel sitting perfectly in front of her.


    ¡°I-I¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you look around, it looks like you can¡¯t wait to see me this afternoon,¡± Samuel interrupted, guessing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident. Here, it¡¯s Mr. who needs help,¡± said Ariana casually. Not only Samuel also needs that man to solve the problems that are entangling him.


    Meanwhile, Samuel didn¡¯t answer. The man chose to look back at Ariana deeply. It was as if he was reassessing the appearance of the woman he would bring to meet his parents and extended family in a few days.


    Being stared at in such a way, of course, made Ariana a little embarrassed. She could feel Samuel¡¯s cold and domineering aura.


    ¡°Have you ordered a drink?¡± asked Samuel to start the conversation. The man¡¯s voice was profound.


    ¡°Not yet, sir.¡± Ariana nodded slowly. She didn¡¯t need a drink. However, after a few minutes of meeting the man in front of her, Ariana immediately felt that she needed something to relieve the nervousness that had settled down a bit.


    ¡°Then let me order.¡± Samuel then waved at one of the servers who was on guard. After receiving the menu book, he seemed to open it and then choose which drink seemed right to apany the conversation between them.


    ¡°Two Matcha Green Tea Frappinos.¡± While waiting for his order to arrive, Samuel looked back at Ariana. Nod, then speak.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s it going? You agreed to my offer a few days ago?¡±


    Calmly Ariana nodded. Even though she needed the money his boss handed him this time, she still couldn¡¯t seem so hopeful. What is there? Later, Samuel will act arbitrarily or underestimate herself.


    ¡°After I thought deeply, there¡¯s nothing wrong with agreeing to your offer yesterday.¡±


    Samuel gave a faint smile. I feel a little relieved because the problem about the couple can finally be resolved. Now, he need not worry. It was just a matter of waiting for the day to carry out the ns he and Axton had neatlyid out.


    ¡°Okay, since there is an agreement, do you want me to pay by cash, transfer, or check?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine, sir. But¡­¡± Ariana seemed to pause her sentence on purpose. He was ncing then at Samuel¡¯s soot-ck. Which of these actions invites questions to the man who works as his boss?


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be paid only 100 million.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s brow furrowed in reflex. Ariana is asking you to negotiate; how about that? After yesterday¡¯s refusal, She agrees but now asks for more payment.


    ¡°You want more?¡± guessed Samuel.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem. So, how much do you ask for more?¡±


    ¡°250 million for a night or one meeting.¡±


    ¡°Are you Crazy!¡± Samuel immediately eximed with wide eyes. He thought Ariana was asking for an additional 10, 20, or a maximum of 50 million. He didn¡¯t know the woman who worked as his secretary had set such an unmitigated amount. ¡°You¡¯re too much, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Ariana shrugged nonchntly. It didn¡¯t matter if Samuel wanted to think of her as a mature woman. She needed this money to manage the bank bills entangling the orphanage where he lived.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to agree.¡±


    ¡°What is your advantage that I have to pay that much?¡± Full of confidence, Ariana responded to Samuel¡¯s question. Leaning slightly, she then whispered.


    ¡°I have everything you¡¯re looking for. And I can assure you, your entire family loves me without exception.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Samuel chuckled. The man then leaned back against the chair. Fold your arms in front of your chest, then answer casually.


    ¡°You are confident too, girl. But isn¡¯t it too much? If it¡¯s 250 million, I¡¯d better book all the artists. The quality is clearer.¡±


    ¡°Oh, go ahead.¡± Ariana chimed in quickly. ¡°I have never forced you to use my services. If you are not willing. I think our discussion ends here.¡±


    Then she walked away towards the cafe¡¯s exit while counting down in her heart. Right on the count of five. She could hear his boss calling his name again.


    ¡°Ariana.¡±


    Yes!


    Ariana squealed with joy in her heart. Keeping her face calm, she, of course, immediately stopped walking. ncing gracefully, then responding.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Okay, deal. I agree with your offer.¡±


    The corners of Ariana¡¯s lips immediately lifted high. Still maintaining the image, the woman turned to sit back in her previously upied chair. She was slowly watching Samuel, who took a chequebook from his jacket pocket. Then the man, without hesitation, wrote down the nominal Ariana had previously proposed. Actually, for Samuel, 250 million is not a big deal. Of course, a lot of money. However, giving that much money to people he didn¡¯t know made him suspicious.


    ¡°Here, 250 million ording to your request. I hope what you said and promised can be proventer. If not, I ask for double thepensation.¡±


    After handing over the check, Samuel got up and left. He was leaving Ariana smiling with satisfaction at having managed to get what she needed so quickly.


    ***


    After returning from her brief meeting with Samuel, Ariana resumed all pending work. With full concentration, the beautiful woman typed and recorded all the documents Samuel had read and signed.


    ¡°Ariana, this is the agenda for Mr Samuel¡¯s meeting with several co-workers next week. You can check and evaluate first.¡± Alice Ryder, a working woman from the nning division, came to Ariana. She handed over some important files for his colleague to check.


    ¡°Okay, Alice. I¡¯ll check all thister. I¡¯ll check it right away,¡± said Ariana without taking her eyes off the personalputer screen in front of her. She is so focused onpleting a task that will soon bepleted.


    ¡°Ariana¡­¡± another figure called out the woman¡¯s name. ¡°This is a dress and other equipment from Mr Samuel. Please wear it during the event.¡±


    Ariana stopped her fingerwork. Lifting her face, she found Axton standing in front of her desk. Ariana hastily got up and epted the white paper bag that Axton had brought.


    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll use itter. Thank you very much for delivering it.¡±


    After Axton left, Alice, standing beside Ariana¡¯s desk, approached. Curious, the woman immediately asked.


    ¡°Ariana, for what purpose did Mr Samuel give you stuff? You¡¯re no longer having an affair with our pr boss, are you?¡± she whispered as she looked around to ensure no one else overheard their conversation. Ariana shook her head. She casually answered the question of her colleague and friend.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, Alice.¡±


    ¡°Along what? Along memoryne?¡± joked Alice. ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t tell me? We¡¯re still friends, right?¡±


    Ariana, who had finished her work, looked up again. Staring at Alice with a smile. ¡°Mr Samuel asked me to apany you to Mother Arabe¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    ¡°The Empress of the Pacific Pce?¡±


    Ariana nodded. ¡°Yes. ording to confirmation, Ms Arabe threw a big birthday party. She asked Mr Samuel toe with her partner.¡±


    Alice¡¯s eyebrows almost knit together at this one exnation. ¡°So, what does that have to do with you, Ariana? Why did Mr Samuele with you instead of his girlfriend if you were asked toe with your partner?¡±


    Ariana shrugged her shoulders as if he didn¡¯t care what was behind his boss asking him to take his ce. ¡°I told you it¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell youter after all my work is done. You¡¯d better go back to the room now. Later when Mr Axton sees that he¡¯s still hanging out here, we can give you both SP.¡±


    Dissatisfied with Ariana¡¯s answer, Alice couldn¡¯t help but chucklezily. Before actually leaving, the woman whispered to Ariana again as if giving a warning. ¡°Be careful, Ariana. At first, what you pretend to be will turn out to be real.¡±


    ¡°Alice!¡± Ariana immediately red. Meanwhile, Alice walked awayughing with satisfaction.

 Birthday鈥檚 Party

    Ariana checked her appearance once more from behind the mirror. She felt it would be okay to re-check whether the dress and make-up smeared on his face still needed to be improved or already looked 100% perfect.


    She has not counted the white musk-scented perfume from the famous brand she has sprayed all over her body. Wearing a ck cocktail dress model filled with glitter ents, Ariana looked so sexy. All of her body curves and long legs are exposed without exception.


    Please remember that she was paid 250 million to look good tonight. Fortunately, all the things Samuel left through Axton were fit for her to wear. However, no matter what, Ariana is a good-looking woman. At the Pacific Pce alone, she was included in the ranks of workers whose looks and skills were considered. Immediately, Ariana was grateful for all the gifts God had given her. Even though she is an orphan, it doesn¡¯t hinder her steps toward realizing her goals individually.


    ¡°The lipstick is okay, the eyshes are perfect, and the hair is like the shampoomercials on TV. It seems everything is right,¡± Ariana muttered while twirling in front of the mirror. Continue to ensure her appearance that already looks perfect.


    ¡°Sis Ariana,¡± someone called from outside the room. Opening the door, he looked amazed by the girl¡¯s appearance. Never before had Ariana dressed so beautifully as tonight.


    ¡°Why are you calling?¡± she asked as she put the tissue and card wallet into the gold-coloured clutch that Samuel had given her. ¡°Sista, where are you going to make this beautiful look? Do you want to go to the Club?¡± investigated the young girl, who was none other than Chloe.


    Ariana turned around. The girl put her hands on her hips and made a sullen face.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, Club! You think your beautiful sister is a sissy, what?¡±


    ¡°Yes, then where are you going?¡± once again, Chloe asked.


    ¡°I want to go to the Pacific Pce owner¡¯s birthday,¡± Ariana exined as she buttoned the clutch.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect. There must be a lot of good food there,¡± said Chloe innocently. As residents of an orphanage, it is undeniable that they often eat food with perfunctory menus. Let alone eat well, and the stomach can be filled with rice every day is very grateful. Once in a while, I eat well. That¡¯s when Ariana got a big bonus from her office the other day.


    ¡°Not, honey,¡± said Ariana. ¡°Besides, so that there¡¯s a lot of good food, you don¡¯t eat too.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Chloe asked, confused. ¡°If I go, I¡¯ll pack it up for the orphanage children, Sis. Not bad. As long as it¡¯s free!¡±


    Arianaughed. Why is this little sister so innocent? Taking her hand slowly, Ariana gently stroked the little girl¡¯s hair, which she considered her biological sister.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it, Sweety. I prefer food cooked by Mrs Martha. It¡¯s more delicious, especially when you cook the soup with fish fillet and chilli paste. Hmmm, so hungry, right?¡±


    Ariana joked that Chloe unconsciously gulped. ¡°But speaking of eating well, because tomorrow is payday, can we cook chicken and beef sometimes? How about it?¡±


    Chloe immediately nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Really? Sis, Ariana isn¡¯t lying, is she?¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± said the girl quickly. ¡°Tomorrow, home from work, I immediately buy the ingredients for us to cook together.¡±


    ¡°Yey!¡± Chloe jumped for joy. She was feeling so happy because, after a long time, he and the other orphans could party while eating well.


    ¡°Well, ah,¡± continued Ariana, preparing to end the conversation. ¡°I want to go first. If you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep first.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Chloe asked again. Take your time. In many orphanages, it is the girl who is famous for asking a lot of questions. ¡°I mighte home a bitte. So you don¡¯t have to wait. You¡¯ll be tiredter,¡± exined Ariana.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Chloe said with a thumbs up. She then followed Ariana¡¯s steps towards the outside door. ¡°Sista, be careful on the road, okay? If something is bad, shout.¡±


    Ariana chuckled. Carrying 10 centimetres heels in her right hand, she nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re good at self-defence. So no one will dare to disturb you.¡±


    ***


    Ariana looked in all directions to ensure where Samuel¡¯s car was. Instead of being picked up directly in front of the orphanage, she even made an appointment to be picked up right in front of the Supermarket, located approximately 200 meters from where she lives.


    Not without reason, Ariana did this. She didn¡¯t want to invite the crowds around her, especially if they saw her being picked up in a luxury car. Wow, seven days and seven nights, she could be the subject of gossip by her neighbours.


    That¡¯s why Ariana ys it safe for her peaceful life. After almost five minutes of waiting, Samuel¡¯s car finally arrived. After ensuring no one was watching, Ariana rushed into the car and followed where the driver took her.


    ¡°Your house is tough to locate. That¡¯s why my driver was looking for an address,¡± protested Samuel, who was also in the car then.


    ¡°Yes, sorry,¡± said Ariana regretfully. ¡°That¡¯s why Pacific Pce has created an official residence program for employees in the middle of the city, Sir. So, Mr Samuel doesn¡¯t have to bother if you want to pick me up tomorrow.¡±


    Chuckling, Samuel turned to Ariana. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Who is going to pick you up tomorrow? Besides, you just got 250 million, so use the money to rent a house, rent an apartment or maybe rent a boarding house with a slightly better location.¡±


    Arianaughed softly. I don¡¯t know what it was that made him suddenly feel funny. There is nothing strange about his boss¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, who knows? Tomorrow you will still need my services.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± said Samuel confidently. ¡°Well, next time you look for me to pretend again, I will increase the rate.¡±


    Ariana¡¯s innocent facial expression made Samuel chuckle in annoyance. Immediately, he cursed in his heart. Already the location of his house is difficult to reach, and now it even invites Samuel¡¯s high blood pressure to rise instantly. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯m toozy to use your services, Ariana, which are very expensive!


    Entering the housingplex of Samuel¡¯s parents, the two of them got ready in the car. Before going down, Samuel first did a briefing so that he and Ariana would be united when asked by anyone at the party tonight.


    ¡°You remember what I just exined, right?¡± asked Samuel after giving a long exnation beforehand.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Ariana nodded. ¡°You said understood. Why are you still calling me Sir?¡±


    ¡°Ops! Sorry, honey. The name also needs to be made familiar. But by the way, what if there are questions or events outside the briefing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you improvised, man. I don¡¯t know. I lost. I paid 250 million, but you can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Immediately Ariana hissed in her heart. She swore he would leave Samuel immediately if she didn¡¯t realize she had been paid dearly because of the man¡¯s annoying attitude.


    Patience Ariana, patience. Patient people have a wide ass, yee, right? Remember, you have to be professional. Think of it again, acting in a movie.


    Ariana kept repeating those words in her heart. Putting on a sweet smile, he finally followed Samuel to get out of the car. Apanied intimately, Ariana was immediately brought by Samuel to the main room.


    Mrs Arabe and the guests were already executives and reliable business people from variouspanies. From Ariana¡¯s eyes, she could see how enthusiastic Arabe was to wee her son, even more so when Samuel started to introduce himself.


    ¡°Mom, during my birthday. As Samuel promised yesterday, today Samuel brought Mama, especially the woman who had been with Samuel all this time.¡±


    Arabe smiled. Averting her eyes, the woman cast a scanning nce. I watched Ariana¡¯s appearance from head to toe for a moment.


    As if satisfied, the woman greeted Ariana, standing beside her son. Arabe enthusiastically weed and even threw a hug at the woman she had just seen this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d I got to meet you. What¡¯s her name, Sam?¡± Arabe asked as she turned to her son.


    ¡°Ariana, Auntie. My name is Ariana Grey.¡±


    Giving a broad smile, Arabe responded to Ariana¡¯s answer. ¡°Don¡¯t call Aunt. Just call Mama. All of Samuel¡¯s friends call me that to make them more friendly. ¡±


    Ariana nodded. She thinks Arabe is a friendly person for a rich person and even meets her for the first time-the woman.


    ¡°Yes, Ma.¡± d to have a special guest, Arabe immediately pulled Ariana around to meet the guests. At the same time, Samuel was staying with his husband and nephews, who were also present.


    ¡°Where else have you picked up a girl, Sam?¡± asked Rnd, Samuel¡¯s eldest cousin. Of all the cousins, only that man had the most fights with Samuel¡¯s overall business.


    ¡°None of your business,¡± said Samuel nonchntly. Instead of responding, Samuel chose to go to his mother, who was so busy talking to her colleagues.


    ¡°I think opening a new branch doesn¡¯t just have to have a physical store, Sir. Now is the modern era. People can build shops, build many branches with just a cellphone.¡± Everyone was immediately shocked to hear Ariana¡¯s narrative. Currently, she is with Arabe, having small conversations with the owners of big businesses in America and Indonesia.


    ¡°How to do it?¡± asked Marcel Duke, one of the crazy rich from New York. He seemed interested in the material Ariana had exined earlier.


    ¡°Market your product through emerce. Make a big promotion during the soft opening. Don¡¯t forget to advertise it on television too. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t take long for your shop to start and grow.¡± Marcel immediately nodded as if agreeing with Ariana¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°On what?¡± asked Samuel, who suddenly was beside his mother. ¡°This, you know. Ariana. Her marketing is very clever. This is Mr Marcel, Mr Harry, and Mr William until they are stunned to hear the suggestions and breakthroughs that he has just conveyed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± one of Arabe¡¯s colleagues chimed in. ¡°Miss Ariana¡¯s business mastery seems to be above average. That¡¯s why, because next week mypany also wants tounch a new product, can I ask Ms Ariana for advice directly to consider her marketing strategy?¡±


    Instead of Ariana, it was Arabe who answered her colleague¡¯s question.


    ¡°You can ¡­ you can ¡­ take it easy. Ariana wille with me.¡±


    Arabe¡¯s gaze then turned to her son.


    ¡°Is that right? Next week Mama will borrow Ariana toe to the productunching event for Mr William in New York?¡±


    ¡°But, Ma¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± investigate Arabe. ¡°Ariana already has a schedule? Or are you unable to do so?¡± ¡°Ariana ¡ª¡±


    ¡°You can do it, Mom,¡± Ariana interrupted innocently. These actions immediately made Samuel re in disapproval. ¡°My schedule for next week is empty, isn¡¯t it, dear?¡±


    Ariana asked, rolling her eyes yfully. She deliberately epted Arabe¡¯s invitation because she remembered that there would be an audit at the office next week. So, instead of bothering with office work, it¡¯s better if she joins Arabe on a trip to New York. Free too!


    ¡°Ah, yes¡­ yes.¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t help but nod awkwardly, even though he cursed because he was annoyed. ¡°Ariana can apany Mama next week.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness,¡± William said with relief. ¡°Then, I look forward to the arrival of Mrs Arabe and her future daughter-inw in New York next week. Don¡¯t forget, if Mr Samuel and Mrs Ariana get married soon, please let me know.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Samuel interrupted. ¡°What does this mean? Who wants to get married soon?¡±


    An expression of confusion was immediately etched clearly on the face of the tall, slender man. Seeing the son, who seemed to be wondering, Arabe hastily exined so that Samuel would not be confused.


    ¡°Yes, honey. Ariana said the rtionship between the two of you was already serious. So, why don¡¯t you get engaged and get married soon? Besides, Mama likes Ariana.¡±


    ¡°Samuel and Ariana are indeed in a serious rtionship, but they¡¯re not in a hurry to get married, Ma. Let¡¯s let the two of us settle for a date first.¡±


    Arabe didn¡¯t care. Instead of hearing the child¡¯s chatter, she walked toward the stage with a ss of wine.


    ¡°Attention, everyone,¡± said Arabe, calling attention to all the guests. ¡°First of all, I would like to thank you all very much for attending today¡¯s event. There is nothing more valuable than your sincere words and prayers. Tonight, apart from celebrating my birthday, Arabe Walters, I feel very happy about the gifts that My beloved son has brought. For that, tonight, I would like to introduce you all to someone very special. So, my son Samuel Walters has found the life partner he has been looking for, namely Ariana Grey.¡±


    Everyone pped when Arabe immediately took her hand and pointed to where Ariana was standing. ¡°Besides, tonight, I also want to make an announcement that Samuel and Ariana will soon be engaged and married. For that, I ask for prayers from all of you so that this n can go ording to n.¡±


    Hearing Arabe¡¯s announcement, Samuel and Ariana were both taken aback. I never thought the game they were doing would end up like this. Now it remains only to decide whether to continue with the n as before or end the game right now.

 Get Married

    ¡°Mom, Samuel says goodbye first. Once again, happy birthday.¡±


    After talking and making friends with all the important guests at the party, Samuel decided to go home immediately. Besides, he realized that tonight brought Ariana with him. It¡¯s not a good feeling to get a girl home sote even though he has the right because he has paid such a high price for her.


    Besides being tired, Samuel was toozy to answer all his mother¡¯s and extended family¡¯s questions. That¡¯s why he hastily asked Ariana to leave as soon as the event was over.


    ¡°Thank you very much foring and keeping your promise to bring Ariana to Mama. Just so you know, Mama is very happy tonight,¡± said Arabe. The woman also gave a hug before letting her son leave the party.


    ¡°Samuel is happy that Mama is happy tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure,¡± said Arabe. ¡°Moreover, Ariana¡¯s presence makes Mama¡¯s party even more festive. Mama hopes to see her again another time.¡±


    Satisfied with hugging Samuel, Arabe turned to Ariana. Throwing a friendly smile, the woman who was still fit at the age that was no longer young also gave a hug and kissed the cheeks of her son¡¯s lover.


    ¡°Thank you very much foring, Ariana. See you next time.¡±


    Ariana smiled back. After breaking the hug, the woman answered Arabe¡¯s words no less kindly. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Auntie. Uh, Mama.¡± Ariana hastily corrected her words. ¡°I¡¯m also happy because I can participate in celebrating today¡¯s birthday party. I pray for Mama to continue to be healthy, and whatever it is that is a dream can be realized soon.¡±


    After saying goodbye, still acting intimately, Samuel immediately brought Ariana to the car. He ordered his driver to take them away from the event venue immediately. All the way home to take Ariana home, Samuel kept nagging. He was upset that the woman he had paid so dearly for made his position even more insecure.


    To satisfy Mama with the promise to bring a partner, Ariana¡¯s presence, instead of helping add to the long list of problems. Who would have thought that Arabe unexpectedly announced the engagement, even mentioning the child¡¯s wedding to all the important guests at the birthday party?


    Samuel was very familiar with the nature of his mother. When she had spoken, she would never withdraw her words, let alone cancel what she had announced.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, Ariana!¡±


    ¡°Why is it because of me?¡± Ariana turned to look at Samuel, who was the boss. Also, chuckle. Even felt that the man next to her was being ungrateful. The acting she did tonight was almost perfect.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your fault! It¡¯s Ariana Maya¡¯s fault. If you didn¡¯t talk much at the party, maybe Mama wouldn¡¯t talk about engagement, let alone announce all kinds of weddings.¡±


    Samuel still looked very annoyed. All the anger he just spilt onto his new secretary.


    ¡°Anyway, what are you doing, talking a lot and pretending to be intimate with the client at the party? Why don¡¯t you just shut up?¡± continued the man then.


    ¡°I have a mouth, sir,¡± said Ariana. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s your mother who asked me to improvise. Yes, I did, so she looks familiar with her business partner, Mrs Arabe. You should be happy, please. The proof is that they are all enthusiastic about my presence. Some even ask for opinions of all kinds.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s face looked increasingly annoyed and exasperated. He also found out that his secretary is highly self-confident and good at talking.


    ¡°Yes! Due to your friendly and knowing attitude, the problem is getting longer and moreplicated now.¡±


    ¡°If you think it¡¯splicated, that¡¯s none of my business. From the start, I¡¯ve reminded you that lying to your parents is dangerous. It has the potential to be bad. But you still insist, right?¡±


    Samuel stared intently at Ariana. Why did her secretary look more and more annoying? Everything Samuel said, she always replied.


    ¡°So now you¡¯re ming me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, from the start, you were wrong,¡± said Ariana innocently. She didn¡¯t care the slightest bit about the angry expression Samuel was showing her.


    ¡°Then what are you doing agreeing toe with Mama to New York?¡± asked Samuelter.


    Ariana took a deep breath. Not wanting to be provoked, the woman tried to respond to all of Samuel¡¯s tirades as casually as possible. She didn¡¯t want to fill her brilliant mind with the unimportant chatter that Samuel had been throwing at her.


    ¡°About a business trip to New York, I just need to cancel it because of being sick. What¡¯s so hard about it? Don¡¯t make an easy one soplicated, sir.¡±


    ¡°Argh!¡± Instead of answering again, Samuel chose to look away. He is deliberately staring out the car window while watching the passing vehicles.


    While catching his breath, he kept holding back his emotions to avoid doing things out of bounds.


    Meanwhile, Ariana did the same thing. She chose to lock his mouth until Samuel¡¯s car stopped not far from the mini market where the man had picked him up earlier.


    ¡°Thank you, sir, for picking up and dropping off simultaneously. I hope this is thest coboration we will do outside of office work,¡± said the woman after getting off and closing the car door.


    ¡°You think I still want to work with you again?¡± said Samuel, looking cynically. ¡°Well, who knows? After all, no one knows what will happen in the future, right?¡±


    ¡°The problem is I¡¯mzy to work with you. It¡¯s already expensive. Just add to my problems.¡± Ariana didn¡¯t answer anymore. After closing the door, the woman could see how the car her boss was driving away again-leaving himself on the side of the road feeling very upset. ¡°Tomorrow, if I ask for help again, I won¡¯t want to. You boss annoying!¡±


    ***


    Samuel entered his residence feeling uncertain. Opening the ck coat he wore, the man threw it in any direction. Secondster, the man walked towards the mini bar near the pantry.


    For a moment, the tall, well-built man sat silently. Until a few minutes passed, he slowly reached out his hand. He was reaching for a ss and a bottle of wine neatly arranged. Pour, then sip slowly.


    ¡°Why is it soplicated, Lord,¡± Samuel sighed angrily. The man closed his eyes briefly. Taking his hand, he briefly massaged his forehead, which suddenly throbbed in pain.


    ¡°If only Valerie hade to Mama¡¯s party, it might not have been as bad as it is now.¡±


    As soon as he thought of Valerie, Samuel hastily pulled his cell phone from his trouser pocket. Looking for the lover¡¯s contact intends to contact the girl he loves immediately. He was sure Valerie must have been looking for him all day. Because from this morning, Samuel did not have time to contact his girlfriend because he was so busy taking care of work.


    Hoping the phone call would be answered soon, Samuel patiently waited. Not long ago, Valerie finally picked up the call she had been making.


    ¡°Hello, Valerie.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Honey. You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± the woman on the other end asked. Hearing the boisterous voices that became the background for their conversation, Samuel was sure that Valerie must be in a photo shoot studio or could be attending a fashion show.


    ¡°Not yet, honey,¡± said Samuel gently. ¡°I just came back from Mama¡¯s birthday.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God.¡± Valerie was heard eximing. Maybe she just realized that today is the birthday of Samuel¡¯s mother, which for the umpteenth time, she couldn¡¯t attend because of her busy work schedule as a model. Feeling guilty, she tried to apologize to her lover.


    ¡°Sorry if I can¡¯t be with you tonight, honey. I feel bad for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. It can¡¯t be helped. I realize your work schedule is really busy,¡± Samuel replied casually.


    ¡°But you did say hello to your Mama, didn¡¯t you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I told you. So you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Samuel boasted.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t mean what he said. Before leaving, Valerie reminded Samuel to say hello and apologize for not attending the birthday party again because he had to go abroad. One day before the birthday event started, Valerie even reminded Samuel on his phone, so he would remember to convey what he had ordered.


    However, of course, Samuel didn¡¯t do that. Instead of getting the greetings and messages that Valerie had left, the man was looking for a recement woman who he could bring and show off during his mother¡¯s birthday party.


    Now? Samuel seemed to regret following His assistant¡¯s n. Not only could his rtionship status with Valerie be threatened, but his status as a child of Arabe could also be threatened if he was caughtmitting a big lie.


    ¡°Thank God for telling you. So how was the event? It must have been really busy.¡±


    ¡°Never mind,¡± said Samuelzily. Instead of continuing to talk about the party, Samuel is more interested in discussing other things with his girlfriend.


    ¡°Where are you now? Sounds busy.¡±


    ¡°I just finished GR. This is another evaluation before tonight¡¯s performance.¡±


    ¡°Then when will your work be finished? I mean, when will your work in Paris be finished.¡±


    Valerie let out a small chuckle. Still faithfully talking to Samuel, the beautiful woman then replied. ¡°I¡¯m in Paris until Wednesday, dear. After that ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°After that, you go back to Los Angeles ording to the schedule you informed me the other day, right?¡± cut in Samuel. The man¡¯s tone, which was initiallyzy, suddenly turned excited. ¡°No, honey. I¡¯m noting home next week,¡± squeaked Valerie. The woman¡¯s voice sounded weak.


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, because I looked my best while I was here. One of the Canadian fashion designers working with Dior directly appointed me to participate in a fashion show in Los Angeles mid-next month.¡±


    ¡°So you mean you¡¯re not going home?¡± Valerie didn¡¯t answer right away. There was silence for a while until, not long after, there was a soft sigh, followed by Valerie¡¯s answer to Samuel¡¯s previous question. ¡°Yeah, Sam. I¡¯m noting home next week.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t your schedule still long, Valerie? It¡¯s even two weeks away. Why don¡¯t you go home first?¡±


    ¡°Those two weeks, I used to quarantine and rehearse so that my appearance could be perfectter. This is my dream, Sam. I will perform in Mn with Dior. A model from LA can look different from this. And me? I¡¯m the first person who will have this honour.¡±


    Samuel was silent. Seeing Valerie¡¯s excitement, she was sure it would be useless to forbid her lover, especially regarding dreams and aspirations.


    Samuel realized that all this time, Valerie had the ambition to be a top model who could prate the internationalmunity.


    Now? When the opportunity is wide open, Valerie will do anything so that this dream can go ording to what she has hoped.


    ¡°So you¡¯re noting home anytime soon?¡± asked Samuel again. A hint of disappointment was tucked into the words that escaped his lips.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be abroad for a long time.


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°Maybe one to two months. At most three months before I returned to LA.¡±


    ¡°Valerie! You weren¡¯t serious, were you? You sure we were LDR that long?¡±


    ¡°If you miss, you just follow me abroad, Sam. You have a lot of money.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the concept, Valerie. You know for yourself that I just took my current position. How can you go abroad for no apparent reason? Especially if it¡¯s just for dating.¡±


    ¡°Well, that means you have to be patient, Sam. After all, three months is short.¡±


    As if at a loss for words, Samuel chose silence. After all, ording to him, it¡¯s useless to argue. Valerie was the type of woman who couldn¡¯t be denied when she said something. It will not shake his decision even if you want to forbid froth.


    After all, this isn¡¯t the first time Samuel has protested Valerie¡¯s often one-sided decision. He was used to being selfish. Most of the time, he thought to himself without even looking at Samuel.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to go home or not,¡± said Samuel after the man had been silent for a long time. He, who had called to let go of longing, now feels annoyed and annoyed by himself after having a long conversation with his lover.


    ¡°Samuel.¡± Valerie¡¯s voice softened. Maybe he realized that his girlfriend was angry now. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry, please, honey.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. But I don¡¯t like it when you make decisions without discussing it first.¡±


    ¡°Samuel, listen first. I don¡¯t want you¡ª-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste, Valerie,¡± Samuel said. ¡°I want to rest. You can continue with your work. It would help if you remembered that I would not force you again to hurry back to Indonesia. If you can arbitrarily, I can also do the same thing.¡±


    Samuel, who was already angry, immediately cut off the phone call-not even giving Valerie a chance to provide an exnation or say goodbye as usual.

 Gotcha

    Today Ariana seems busy doing all the tasks Samuel gave her. So many the woman even had to miss lunchtime.


    If Ariana thought about it, Samuel deliberately gave her endless assignments. For some reason, Ariana believed this was all rted to her boss¡¯ anger over everything that happened at Mrs Arabe¡¯s birthday party.


    ¡°Boss is annoying! Very unprofessional. It¡¯s crazy that you have to do your end-of-month assignments right now! Is he sane or not?¡±


    While grumbling, Ariana¡¯s eyes seemed focused in front of theputer screen. She was determined that all the work that Samuel gave her could be finished today. Anyway, Ariana wanted toe home on time today because she had to be busy with assignments. How delicious, she thought!


    ¡°Ariana, I¡¯ve been looking for it everywhere; I don¡¯t know you¡¯re still hiding here.¡±


    Chacha, Ariana¡¯s best friend in a different division, seems to be visiting. Realizing that Ariana had yet to be seen during work breaks, the woman took the initiative to look for it until she finally found her best friend, who was still busy doing something at her desk.


    ¡°Here, hurry up for lunch first,¡± continued the woman. ¡°I brought you food. If you eatte, your stomach can recur.¡±


    Ariana, who had been focusing on work, immediately nced at her. Seeing Chacha bringing her a paper bag containing a food box with drinks, she momentarily stopped her work activities.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Cha. You know, I¡¯m really hungry,¡± Arianained. She spoke while opening the food box that Chacha had brought for him.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s annoying that you don¡¯t rest. What are you doing that you forget the time like that?¡±


    ¡°Guess what I¡¯m doing?¡±


    At that moment, Chacha immediately chuckled. She¡¯s not surprised. Ariana¡¯s behaviour often makes her exasperated.


    ¡°Arghh, use guesswork. All you have to do is answer, what¡¯s so difficult.¡±


    Ariana justughed. Because she was too hungry, she first ate the fried chicken mixed with fried capacity flour in the box. After a few mouthfuls of Ariana chewed, she continued the previous conversation.


    ¡°You know. The end of the month is still far away?¡± said Ariana.


    ¡°Yeah. This is also the new date.¡±


    ¡°And just so you know, at this date, I¡¯ve been asked by Mr Samuel to make a monthly report.¡±


    ¡°Serious?¡± Chacha stared at Ariana in disbelief.


    ¡°A thousand times, Cha.¡±


    ¡°Well then, what do you want to report? What date is it? Besides, you didn¡¯t protest at Mr Samuel?¡±


    The sound of a click immediately came from Ariana¡¯s lips. Has Chacha forgotten who Samuel Walters is, and what is his position at Palma Pce?


    ¡°Do you think I can protest or not?¡±


    Chacha shook his head weakly.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it, Cha. Because of this, I didn¡¯t even have lunch. Not to mention, Mr Samuel also asked for a resume of the meeting he had just attended a few hours ago. Ah, I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m just dizzy.¡±


    Chacha listened carefully while digesting the story Ariana was telling. It¡¯s also a pity that a friend who has only been in the secretary position for thest few months has been made difficult by their boss, known as a cold killer.


    ¡°Patience¡­ patience¡­ don¡¯t get emotional. You¡¯d better finish your lunch first. After that, let¡¯s continue our story.¡±


    Ariana nodded in agreement. She hastily continued eating. Devour the rice and side dishes that are still left in the box. Luckily Chacha was the saviour this afternoon. If not, she was sure her ulcer disease would have recurred as usual.


    After finishing all the food, then Ariana continued the story. asionally the woman double-checked what she had previously done.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why; I¡¯m sure Mr Samuel gave me an absurd job like now because of the aftermath of his anger since Mrs Arabe¡¯s birthday night,¡± said Ariana.


    ¡°Mr Samuel angry?¡± asked Chacha. Then before long, the woman¡¯s expression seemed to show that she remembered something. ¡°Ariana, didn¡¯t you promise to tell me the other day?¡±


    Ariana¡¯s eyebrows knit together. She tried to remember what he wanted to tell her friend.


    ¡°What story. I think I forgot?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about your being invited by Mr Samuel to invite you to a birthday party. You didn¡¯t tell me the whole story the other day.¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh, I forgot,¡± Ariana said, lightly patting her forehead.


    Then Ariana remembered. Previously, she had promised to tell Chacha. After all, there has been no secret that she has been hiding from her best friend. From life stories, romance, and other personal experiences.


    Likewise, vice versa. Chacha never hid anything from Ariana. They both promised to help each other and be open regarding ups and downs.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Ariana continued. ¡°I don¡¯t know how it started; Mr Axton asked me to be a pretendpanion for Mr Samuel toe to Mrs Arabe¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    ¡°Howe you suddenly ordered?¡± Chacha asked curiously. Not to mention that Ariana had finished telling her story, and she had already asked a question.


    ¡°Listen first, Cha. Get used to it. I¡¯ll clean up the story first.¡±


    Ariana chuckled. She knew exactly what his friend was doing. Besides having a curious disease, it¡¯s been known that Chacha likes interrupting people¡¯s conversations.


    ¡°Yes, please continue your story,¡± Chacha replied with pursed lips in annoyance.


    ¡°Mr Axton said that Mr Samuel¡¯s girlfriend or future wife is abroad. Because there is work there that cannot be left behind, he is finally Arianable toe and apany Mr Samuel to Mrs Arabe¡¯s birthday party. Meanwhile, Mr Samuel promised his mother to introduce his partner to the extended family.¡±


    ¡°Because of this, are you asked to rece it temporarily?¡±


    Ariana immediately flicked her finger in the air. ¡°Yapp, you are right. Apart from being beautiful, smart, and talented, they say I meet the criteria to be a pretend wife.¡±


    Chacha chuckled. She immediately pinched Ariana¡¯s arm with exasperation. Even though most of what he said was true about beauty, intelligence, and talent, Chacha was annoyed to see her best friend¡¯s self-confident expression.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then you want to be asked to rece it?¡±


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t want to. I was afraid I would lie to my parents.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you suddenly agreeing?¡±


    ¡°You know that the current state of the orphanage isn¡¯t good, right?¡±


    Chacha nodded. You know very well that all this time, Ariana was an orphan who devoted her whole life and even her sry to working to help and meet the needs of the orphanage where she had lived. Chacha often feels pity and pity for seeing how persistent Ariana is in struggling to meet the orphanage¡¯s needs due to the current shortage of donors.


    ¡°Then what does this have to do with the orphanage, Ariana?¡±


    ¡°There is,¡± said Ariana. ¡°Incidentally, the bank sent a bill for the loan on the same day, which was not a joke.¡±


    Chacha¡¯s brow wrinkled again. Pulling her face, the woman made an interrupt.


    ¡°Wait a minute! What does the bank bill have to do with Mr Samuel¡¯s invitation to pretend to be his future wife? Could it be that Mr Samuel paid you to rece his girlfriend?¡±


    Ariana nodded repeatedly. She confirmed the guess that Chacha conveyed.


    ¡°He gave 250 million in return if I wouldply with his request.¡±


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    Chacha eximed. Both of the woman¡¯s beady eyes were sessful. Of course, she was surprised, considering that the nominal that Ariana mentioned was no joke. Ariana can earn hundreds of millions in just a few hours by apanying her to parties. How delicious, she thought.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the bribe, I also want it,¡± said Chacha honestly. ¡°250 million is a lot, Ariana.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a lot, Cha. Who says a little? That¡¯s why I agree. Besides paying off the bank bills, the orphanage has been in arrears for around 200 million. So, I ept Mr Samuel¡¯s offer instead of being evicted.¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the problem between you and Mr. Samuel? To the extent that he¡¯s angry with you?¡±


    This time Ariana seemed to exhale with a long. The woman wet her throat, which felt dry from telling too much. After gulping down the remaining mineral water in the bottle, she continued to tell his story.


    ¡°The event that night went smoothly. Mrs Arabe was happy to see Mr Samuele to the party with her partner. And again, you know I¡¯m easy to get along with. So, when Mrs Arabe introduced me to her business rtionship, I could mingle and take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Continue?¡±


    ¡°The problem is, Arabe¡¯s mother unexpectedly and without prior discussion even started ying about announcing the engagement.¡±


    Chacha¡¯s eyebrows lifted high. The woman¡¯s feelings were immediately uneasy.


    ¡°What do you mean by fianc¨¦?¡±


    Ariana immediately nodded as if confirming what Chacha was thinking at the moment.


    ¡°You could say Mrs Arabe agrees with the future wife that Mr Samuel brought. That¡¯s why, without thinking much, she immediately announced to everyone that Mr Samuel would be engaged and married soon.¡±


    Again, Chacha was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect what she had just heard.


    ¡°And that candidate is you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Cha! I¡¯m dizzy. Because of this, after the party until now, Mr Samuel has be angry and keeps ming me.¡±


    ¡°Good grief.¡±


    Chacha was made dizzy by what Ariana had just told. If this is the story, Chacha is sure that the lies the boss and his best friend concocted can beplicated and even have long tails.


    ¡°Then, if Mrs Arabe wants to marry you to Mr Samuel, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°Go crazy!¡± Ariana eximed quickly. ¡°Even though Mr Samuel is rich, it doesn¡¯t mean that I agree to marry him.¡±


    ¡°But Mr Boss is not only rich but also handsome. Not bad for you to improve your offspring.¡±


    Ariana immediately red. Her best friend just spoke. Even though she is poor, Ariana has self-esteem. She is not the type of woman who chooses a life partner. It¡¯s not a woman who meets a rich man and epts it when proposed to even though she doesn¡¯t have feelings of love.


    ¡°Random. I¡¯m not a follower of Cindere Syndrome. If you want it, you can marry an annoying guy like Mr Samuel.¡±


    ¡°The name is also a suggestion.¡±


    Finished speaking, Ariana then rose from her seat. Tidying up some files for a moment, then get ready to go.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chacha asked curiously. ¡°Want to go to the toilet quickly, then deliver the files to Mr Samuel¡¯s room. Don¡¯t go anywhere yet. If Mr Samuel calls, please ept it.¡±

 Cinderella Syndrom

    In his room, Samuel seemed busy checking the business proposal that Ben had just delivered. While checking them individually, the man also discussed and evaluated the work they were working on.


    ¡°Thend in the Derawan area is still very green. There are only a few big hotels in Axton. What if we build luxury inns or resorts like in the Maldives but with a cheaper concept? If you look at it from all sides, the view is better. Derawan than the Maldives.¡±


    Axton nodded in agreement. What Samuel said was suitable for theirpany to execute. After all, his boss has always been right in making a choice.


    ¡°Sounds like an interesting idea, sir. If peoplepete for luxury lodging at fantastic prices, we can make amodations that are okay and full of facilities, but the price still needs to break the bank. So, even though it¡¯s cheap, the service and facilities are still number one.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I meant,¡± Samuel said. ¡°I want this concept to be finalized. Just schedule this discussion at the meeting. We must execute it as soon as possible before anotherpany takes up the idea.¡±


    Axton then nodded again, then wrote down what Samuel said. Then the two of them got back into serious conversation. It wasn¡¯t long before there was a knock on the room¡¯s door, followed by someone entering, which startled Samuel immediately.


    ¡°Mama!¡±


    That afternoon, Arabe stopped by her son¡¯s office without prior notice. I don¡¯t know what the wind suddenly came as if there was something important the woman wanted to convey.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. Don¡¯t be surprised like that,¡± Arabe replied when she was already sitting on the sofa. Suddenly, Samuel immediately got up from her seat and followed her mother.


    ¡°How can you not be surprised? Mom just stopped by the office but didn¡¯t let me know first. What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±


    Arabe returned a smile. The woman¡¯s face today looked bright and happy.


    ¡°Nothing. Just happened to be passing by, so Mama stopped by because she wanted to invite you to have lunch together.¡±


    Samuel nodded. Bringing his eyes, the man checked the watch on his wrist.


    ¡°But break time is almost over, Ma.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re the leader. You want to leave whenever you can. No one will protest, Ken.¡±


    Samuel shook her head. The man did not agree with what his mother said.


    ¡°The problem is, if Samuel is not disciplined, she will set an example for other employees, Ma.¡±


    Arabe sighedzily. Taking his son out to eat together is challenging since he is taking the leadership position. Even stopping at the house to have dinner together is rare.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to apany Mama to eat?¡±


    Seeing her mother¡¯s face change ufortably, Samuel went awry. He did not have the heart to refuse his mother¡¯s invitation. But breaking the rules is also not the right thing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just change for dinner, how about it? Samuel promised, this afternoon, she¡¯ll stop by Mama¡¯s house.¡±


    The sad face that Arabe had previously shown suddenly brightened up. Happy eyes were etched on the woman¡¯s face. Of course, she would not refuse his son¡¯s offer, considering that this was a rare moment when Samuel wanted to stop by and invite him to have dinner together.


    ¡°You¡¯re serious, right?¡±


    Samuel nodded confidently.


    ¡°Samuel is serious, Ma. Samuel wille home early so she can stop by Mama¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°In that case, invite Ariana to have dinner together at Mama¡¯s house. I want to be a future daughter-inw, but we rarely see each other.¡±


    Axton, standing not far from Samuel¡¯s desk, immediately coughed. He didn¡¯t expect that his boss¡¯ mother would even discuss Ariana.


    Axton could also guess Samuel must need rification about how to answer her mother¡¯s request. It was clear when his boss turned to him as if asking for help to find a reason.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Looks like Ariana can¡¯t, Ma,¡± Samuel squeaked awkwardly.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t he? Is he busy?¡±


    ¡°Ariana¡­ I think Ariana really can¡¯t because ¡ª-¡±


    Samuel¡¯s sentence immediately stopped when at the same time, there was a knock on the door. As soon as everyone turned their heads, it was clear that the figure of the woman who had been discussed stepped in lightly while shing an innocent smile.

 Double Job

    While waiting for Ariana, who was going to the toilet, Chacha seemed to help tidy up the files that Ariana had previouslypiled. Sort them neatly, from oldest to newest date.


    While continuing topile the files, suddenly, a woman rebuked him from behind. When Chacha turned around, she immediately stood up and gave a salute.


    ¡°Mrs. Arabe.¡±


    Chacha greeted while bowing her head respectfully. She was quite surprised to find the mother of the head of Palma Pce suddenlying after all this time. She didn¡¯t know what business the consort of Palma suddenly decided to stop by.


    ¡°Is Samuel in her office?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Chacha said quickly. ¡°Mr Samuel is inside with Mr Axton. It seems he is doing a job evaluation. Do you want me to take him inside?¡±


    Arabe shook her head. shing a smile, the woman responded to what Chacha told her.


    ¡°No need. Let me go in alone. Thank you for the information.¡±


    Arabe then strolled into the room. After making sure the shadow of the empress of Palma Pnce disappeared, Chacha sat back down. A few minutester, Ariana was seen returning from the toilet. As soon as she approached her desk, the woman immediately grabbed a pile of files, intending to take them to Samuel¡¯s room. But, before leaving, she again invited her best friend, who had been waiting to talk.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te back to the room? It¡¯s already this time. I¡¯ll look for Mr Andra,¡± Ariana remembered. She knew the head of the division where Chacha took shelter was fierce. She was a littlete and could get scolded by her best friend.


    ¡°Yes, I want toe back.¡± Chacha then stood up. She then got ready to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the room first. See you this afternoon. Remember, you go home with me.¡±


    Ariana nodded. As soon as Chacha left, she then rushed to Samuel¡¯s room. Knocking once, the woman immediately opened the door and stepped inside without hesitation. While inside, she only realized Arabe¡¯s existence in a conversation with Samuel.


    ¡°Ariana!¡±


    Arabe, who was aware of Ariana¡¯s presence, immediately reprimanded her. The woman¡¯s face looked surprised at first. Maybe surprised to find her future daughter-inw, who turns out to be working at thepany owned by his son.


    However, after a few seconds, the surprised look that had been seen was reced by a happy expression. Arabe even stood up and walked up to Ariana, who looked clumsy because she was confused about how to act.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been working here all this time? At Samuel¡¯spany?¡±


    Ariana waited to answer. Rolling her eyes, the woman nced at Samuel. Trying so hard to ask the man for help so he doesn¡¯t say the wrong thing again this time.


    ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± Samuel answered. The man¡¯s words immediately caught his mother¡¯s attention. ¡°Ariana has been working at Palma Pce all along. She¡¯s Samuel¡¯s secretary.¡±


    ¡°And you never once told Mama about this? Even at a birthday party yesterday?¡±


    Samuel was silent for a moment. Trying to think hard and simultaneously find the right words to answer the mother¡¯s question. It had also crossed his mind that he could use this moment to make Arabe cancel the marriage blessing between him and Ariana.


    Even though Arabe had never applied specific criteria for a potential daughter-inw, Samuel was sure her mother would disapprove if she knew Ariana¡¯s real profession. Of course, he can take advantage of this situation to avoid getting caught up in a marriage that shouldn¡¯t be.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that Samuel has never said anything about Mama all this time. The two of us even deliberately covered this rtionship from everyone.¡±


    Arabe chuckled. She was taking turns looking at Samuel¡¯s and Ariana¡¯s faces, who looked downcast. Then not long after, he stepped out. Approaching the position where Ariana was standing, then spoke, ¡°It¡¯s ok if you haven¡¯t told me anything so far. Besides, Mama already likes Ariana.¡±


    Samuel looked up immediately. He looked at his mother with a questioning gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s your meaning, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mama doesn¡¯t have a problem wanting Ariana to be your secretary or whoever it is. It¡¯s not like Mama never applied any requirements to be a potential daughter-inw for the Walters family?¡± Finishing saying that, Arabe¡¯s gaze returned to Ariana, who was still standing next to her. ¡°From now on, you and Samuel don¡¯t need to hide anymore. Just announce your rtionship to everyone.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Samuel¡¯s rebuke made Arabe immediately look at her. ¡°So you mean Mama still approves of our rtionship?¡±


    Arabe shed a smile and then nodded.


    ¡°Of course. As Mama said earlier, Mama already likes Ariana. So, don¡¯t forget to take her to Dinner at Mama¡¯s house this afternoon.¡± Arabe then returned a smile towards Ariana. ¡°Mama is waiting for your arrival, Ariana.¡±


    Finished saying that, Arabe instead chose to leave her son¡¯s study. Meanwhile, Samuel, who had confirmed her mother¡¯s departure, immediately turned to Ariana. That second also bombarded his new secretary with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Why are you so happy to cause trouble, huh?¡±


    ¡°I caused trouble?¡± Ariana pointed to herself. ¡°I don¡¯t even know anything here.¡±


    Samuel clenched his jaw tightly. His emotions almost broke when Ben, still in the room, reprimanded him quickly.


    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t avoid this afternoon¡¯s event.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Samuel said. Then his focus returned to Ariana. ¡°Because you¡¯ve created a problem, I ask you to finish all this.¡±


    ¡°But sir¡­¡± interrupted Ariana. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. If I had known Miss Arabe was in your room, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have entered.¡±


    Ariana tried desperately to defend herself. But if you look at the look on Samuel¡¯s face, it seems that it was useless for her to speak.


    Do I care about what you¡¯re exining now? No, Ariana,¡± shook Samuel. ¡°Anyway, at six in the afternoon, you must apany me to dinner.¡±


    ¡°But, Mr Samuel ¡ª-¡±


    At that moment, Samuel raised her right hand. Ask Ariana to stop talking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept rejection. If you object, please write a resignation letter to quit Palma Pce.¡±


    Ariana swallowed back the words that were ready to leave her lips. You can¡¯t help but ept the orders that Samuel has given.


    ***


    After finishing all the work and deciding to go home early, now wearing neat clothes, Ariana was ready and waiting for Samuel at her usual ce. While ncing at the clock on her cellphone, she asionally looked right and left, looking for Samuel¡¯s car.


    It wasn¡¯t long before a Ferrari stopped at the side of the road right where Ariana was waiting. Lowering the passenger window, Ariana finally found out who the car¡¯s owner was, the man she had been waiting for.


    Ariana rush opened the door. Samuel¡¯s babble filled his ears as he sat in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any nicer clothes?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the clothes I¡¯m wearing not good? This feeling is already polite and even meets the criteria to be worn at a banquet.¡±


    Samuel chuckled. Lazy to respond to what Ariana said, choosing to return to spur the car she was driving to somewhere.


    A few minutester, Samuel took Ariana to another ce instead of going straight to her parent¡¯s house.


    ¡°Get down,¡± Samuel ordered.


    Ariana then took off the seatbelt that was wrapped around her body. She looked around, then spoke, ¡°Dinner at the mall, sir? I thought we¡¯d have Dinner at Mrs Arabe¡¯s house the other day.¡±


    Samuel heard hissing and turned towards Ariana, the man who spokezily. I swear, for whatever reason, if he didn¡¯t have to, he wouldn¡¯t want anything to do with his secretary either.


    ¡°Who wants to have dinner here?¡±


    ¡°So what? What are we going to do?¡±


    ¡°Wanna Pilgrimage. Done? Ask only a few questions. Now get down, and follow where I will take you!¡±


    Ariana chuckled a little. With an annoyed face, he obeyed Samuel¡¯s order to get out of the car. She followed the man¡¯s steps until he finally arrived and entered one of the big and famous boutiques.


    ¡°Please find the best suitable dress for my girlfriend tonight,¡± Samuel ordered the boutique maid.


    From here, Ariana finally knew that her boss had asked her to look for clothes first. It sucks. In fact, ording to Ariana, the clothes she wore were very good and followed the standards of a dinner party. I don¡¯t know why this boss is so chatty.


    ¡°This is thetest collection from our boutique, sir. Everything can be selected and tried first,¡± offered the boutique maid while showing the collection in question.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ariana, quickly select and use. We don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    Arianaplied. After repeatedly choosing and trying which one she thought was right, she showed it to Samuel. Once the man agreed and finished paying, they continued towards Arabe¡¯s residence.


    Luckily the road this afternoon was rtively quiet. Both were able to arrive at exactly 7 pm. Entering the house, Arabe was already there, and she seemed to be waiting impatiently. When she saw the arrival of Samuel and Ariana, Arabe enthusiastically asked her son and future daughter-inw to gather immediately in the dining room.


    ¡°Mama thought you two wouldn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°I told you Samuel woulde. Mama couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± Alfonso, the father of Samuel, joined in the conversation. He had been exasperated by seeing his wife¡¯s behaviour, who seemed impatient waiting for their son toe.


    ¡°Mama can¡¯t wait to meet Ariana, Pa. I don¡¯t know why, when I meet Mama¡¯s future daughter-inw, she is naturally happy and very happy.¡±


    Ariana shed a smile. Obviously, at this moment felt very awkward. Her heart also felt uneasy because she had joined the boss¡¯s game to lie to his parents. It could be strong.


    ¡°Ariana, so what? This weekend will youe to New York?¡± asked Arabe while spooning rice and side dishes onto Samuel and Ariana¡¯s tes. She wanted the food she had specially prepared to be eaten by his son and future daughter-inw.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I cane,¡± said Ariana. The woman¡¯s face was so sad.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Howe you can¡¯t all of a sudden? Did Samuel give you a lot of work? If that¡¯s true, postpone it. Postpone it until you get back from New York.¡±


    Ariana nced at Samuel. Seeing the man staring back at her sharply, Ariana hastily averted her eyes while looking for the right answer so as not to cause trouble again. His ears were enough to hear Samuel¡¯s nagging almost every day. If I had to choose, Ariana didn¡¯t want anything to do with her boss besides work.


    ¡°There is one personal matter I can¡¯t put off and stay. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t go with you.¡±


    Arabe let out a long sigh. There was a feeling of disappointment over him. She wanted to invite his future son-inw to tour the city of New York. She wanted to show off to all the business rtions that were there,


    However, on the other hand, Arabe also couldn¡¯t force her will on the future daughter-inw. She realized Ariana seemed to have important activities that could be included.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Mom will apologize to Mr Williamter. It¡¯s a shame you can¡¯t join us.¡±


    Finished saying that, everyone chose to enjoy their Dinner while talking. Samuel discussed a lot of talk about business with her father. Meanwhile, Arabe was also engrossed in exchanging stories with Ariana.


    ¡°So you two first met at Palma Pce?¡± asked Arabe curiously.


    ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± Ariana nodded. He kept his face as calm as possible. However, his heart was nervous half to death. Why did his boss involve himself in a game like this?


    ¡°Then, who first expressed love? What was Samuel?¡± inquired Arabe again, to which Ariana immediately responded with a nod.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Mr. Samuel. Ah, I mean, Samuel was hit by love at first sight at that time. Because after the first meeting, he diligently reprimanded and approached me.¡±


    Arabeughed. Imagine how cute the son, famous for being stiff, approaches a woman.


    ¡°Never mind Samuel, who fell in love; Mama and her business partners just met you yesterday and immediately liked you.¡±


    ¡°Mama is right,¡± said Alfonso. ¡°Personally, Ariana is a perfect fit to join the Walters family. Papa didn¡¯t even think Samuel could find a candidate for an outgoing and attractive wife like Ariana. Previously, we thought this bad boy wasn¡¯t interested in girls.¡±


    ¡°Samuel¡¯s not gay, Pa!¡±


    Everyone at the dinner tableughed together until it wasn¡¯t long before Arabe was back talking to her son.


    ¡°So, Samuel, when can Mama and Papa meet Ariana¡¯s parents to propose? I hope you arrange a time soon.¡±


    At that moment, Samuel immediately choked on the water she was drinking. I didn¡¯t expect this problem to get moreplicated and make him dizzy. At that moment, a thought crossed his head, should he lie again or end the game he had created himself?

 Double Choice

    Ariana rubbed her face in exasperation. She didn¡¯t know what else to say when she remembered the incident at dinner at Arabe¡¯s mother¡¯s house a few hours ago.


    The heart intends to tell the truth so Samuel¡¯s parents lose Feeling deliberate. What happened was the opposite. What Ariana said and suggested, even more attracted the attention of the Walters couple.


    ¡°It seems Samuel couldn¡¯t invite Ariana¡¯s parents here, Ma,¡± Samuel said then. Even though he deliberately said that because he waszy if the pretend rtionship between the two of them became moreplicated and led to unwanted problems.


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Arabe curiously. ¡°You don¡¯t want to introduce Mama to Ariana¡¯s parents?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± said Ariana. The woman finally joined in by returning to speak. She thought what he said after this was able to make Arabe stop her desire to marry herself and Samuel. ¡°Both of my parents died a long time ago. I am indeed an orphan. Even from birth, I have lived in an orphanage. That is why it is unlikely that you two met my parents to discuss marriage.¡±


    Hearing that fact, Arabe fell silent. Bringing her eyes, then nced at Alfonso, her husband, for a moment.


    I do not know what the half-century woman was thinking. Ariana believed that she and Samuel would be separated after Samuel¡¯s parents knew her social status and background.


    It was clear in Ariana and Samuel¡¯s eyes when Arabe looked back at them for a few moments with a look that was difficult to decipher-hoping and praying simultaneously that Arabe would reject the pretence rtionship that the two of them had nned. Ariana wasn¡¯t crazy, either. How could she marry an annoying boss like Samuel?


    However, hope remains hope. At that moment, Arabe suddenly rose from her seat. She walked over and unexpectedly even threw a hug towards Ariana.


    ¡°Mama is sorry about what happened to you, Ariana,¡± whispered Arabe with concern, as if she also felt the sadness Ariana had been feeling. ¡°Because you have always been alone, now is the time to feel like aplete family. That¡¯s why Samuel deserves to marry you. Mama¡¯s feelings have never gone wrong so far. Mama is sure you are a woman who deserves to be with Samuel.¡±


    Ariana repeatedly exhaled in annoyance. I am trying to figure out what Arabe¡¯s heart is made of. Instead of being disgusted, allergic, or averse, the woman didn¡¯t seem concerned with Ariana¡¯s background, which was far behind their respectable family.


    If you do the math, Arabe had only met him face-to-face twice. How can that woman be sure that Ariana is a good person? Based on Feeling? Good grief! Ariana suddenly shook her head. In this era, one should be rational instead of relying on Feeling.


    After all, usually, the bourgeoisie is always thinking about the background and the details of their future son-inw. But this time, that didn¡¯t apply to Arabe and Alfonso. They were evidenced by their words, which instead supported the marriage between him and Samuel to take ce immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Ariana. From the beginning, we have never applied specific criteria to find a future son-inw. So, no matter what your background, Mama and Papa Alfonso don¡¯t give a damn. If the parents aren¡¯t there, the orphanage caretaker there must be, right?¡±


    Ariana couldn¡¯t help but nod with a very awkward face.


    ¡°Exist.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Just prepare a schedule for when Mama and Papa can meet with the orphanage caretaker to ask permission to marry you to Samuel.¡±


    In terms of this sentence, Samuel again grumbled aftering home from dinner. It wasn¡¯t Ariana¡¯s fault either that Samuel¡¯s parents insisted on marrying them off.


    It had urred to Ariana to resign from Palma Pce. Even though finding a job nowadays is very difficult, working under pressure and feeling ufortable like now is not good for him either.


    That¡¯s why Ariana made up her mind. He convinced himself to decide to resign immediately.


    ¡°Ariana.¡±


    Engrossed in drowning in his thoughts, someone¡¯s call suddenly awakened Ariana from her reverie. As soon as she turned around, she found Mother ra, the orphanage caretaker, seen visiting her room with a ss of milk.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet? It¡¯s already 11 o¡¯clock, darling. If you sleepte, tomorrow you will bete for work,¡± said ra as she handed Ariana the ss she had brought.


    ¡°Thanks, Mother. Ariana will sleep soon. Ariana still has some work to finish.¡±


    ra then chose to sit on the side of the bed, not far from where Ariana was seated. With a smile, the woman invited Ariana to chat for a moment.


    ¡°You have a lot of work to do?¡±


    Ariana immediately nodded. She¡¯s been working a lottely, and it¡¯s all caused by Samuel being annoyed with him.


    ¡°Yes, Mother. Recently, Ariana has had a lot of work to do.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. You¡¯ll get sickter.¡±


    ¡°No. This is Ariana; do what she can.¡±


    Ariana then took a sip of the milk in her hand until it ran out. A few momentster, she returned to talk to ra.


    ¡°Mom, Ariana wants to ask Mother¡¯s opinion.¡±


    ¡°What opinion?¡± asked ra curiously.


    ¡°Ariana seems like she wants just to quit her current job.¡±


    Those words left Ariana¡¯s lips confidently. There was not the slightest trace of hesitation on her pretty face. She has decided to end his career at Palma Pce. After all, if she had had enough luck after leaving there, she could have gotten a job elsewhere with her diploma and quite a lot of experience.


    ¡°Are you sure? Why did you suddenly decide to stop?¡± inquired ra. She became curious about why her foster children had no wind or rain, nning to resign. ra knew Ariana had always beenfortable working at Palma Pce.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. I¡¯m just bored and ufortable with the current office environment,¡± said Ariana. She wasn¡¯tpletely lying. Honestly, I couldn¡¯t stand it when Samuel put pressure on her daily, which had nothing to do with work. Not to mention having to continue to be involved in big lies like now.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, your reason is so trivial. Then where are you going to work if you stop?¡±


    ¡°Ariana can try applying elsewhere. Mother knows for herself Ariana¡¯s smart. After all, Ariana also has a lot of experience.¡±


    Seeing the look on Ariana¡¯s face that was already very sure, ra could only smile. No matter what, if Ariana feels ufortable working where she is now, she won¡¯t forbid it. ra knows her foster child is very mature, so she can determine what is good or bad for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame to have to quit, Honey. Haven¡¯t you been working there for a long time? But¡­ Mother also can¡¯t force it if it¡¯s your decision. After all, wanting to work anywhere is the same. The important thing is that you¡¯refortable and willing to go through with it; Mother will always support you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mother. Then tonight, Ariana will also write her resignation letter.¡±


    Realizing that it was gettingte, ra got up from her seat. Approaching Ariana to hug the girl she has cared for since she was a baby, then said goodbye to return to the room.


    Meanwhile, Ariana, as she said before, chose to prepare a letter of resignation. She had decided that as soon as she entered work tomorrow, she immediately gave the note for Samuel¡¯s approval.


    Ariana deliberately waited for Samuel to arrive early morning at the office the next day. When she saw her boss enter the office, Ariana hurriedly grabbed the resignation letter folder. Brought it, to be immediately handed over to the man who currently leads Palma Pce, said.


    ¡°Sir, I want to resign.¡±


    ¡°Resign?¡±


    Samuel¡¯s eyebrows were visibly raised. Throwing a scanning gaze at Ariana, the man seemed to read the expression and expression that the secretary was showing. ¡°You seriously want to resign? After all the mess you¡¯ve made?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry,¡± interrupted Ariana. ¡°The mess that happened to you wasn¡¯t entirely my fault.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying it was purely my fault?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ariana insisted boldly. Fuck, the boss is angry or offended. After all, after this, she will no longer be the secretary and employee of an annoying man like Samuel Walters. ¡°I¡¯m just here to be used as a shield, sir. It was you who made ns.¡±


    ¡°You are irresponsible!¡± clicked Samuel with a face of disapproval. ¡°You should clean up the trouble you¡¯ve caused first.¡±


    ¡°Not responsible? I¡¯m not pregnant with other people¡¯s children. Why should I be responsible,¡± Ariana joked casually. That being said, she didn¡¯t care what Samuel would do to him after this. To be sure, Ariana¡¯s current wish is only one. She wants to cut off the working rtionship between himself and Samuel immediately.


    ¡°Regarding the fake rtionship you created in front of Mrs Arabe and Mr Arga, you can just find your reasons to tell them. Just say we broke up or whatever; I don¡¯t care and don¡¯t want to get involved anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Samuel immediately nodded. He thought the lies that had made his life soplicated and ufortable in the past few days had to end immediately. The matter of Arabe being angry or even disappointed by what happened could be considered furtherter. The important thing is one problem is solved first.


    ¡°If that¡¯s your decision, I also don¡¯t intend to get in the way. But before leaving Palma, please finish all the work you¡¯re currently handling in Palma.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Ariana nodded. ¡°Give me until the end of the month to finish all the work.¡±


    At that moment, Samuel grabbed a pen from her desk. He opened the folder Ariana had handed over to him, then put his signature on it as proof that he agreed that the secretary would end his tenure at Palma Pce.


    ¡°I have signed it. Please take it to HRD for sry, severance pay, etc.¡±


    Ariana just nodded. Without saying a word, she immediately grabbed the folder containing the files that Samuel had signed. She then decided to leave the room and get ready to go directly.


    ***


    A few days it was passed just like that. Samuel is always preupied with work that she needs to finish soon.


    During his busy life, his mother suddenly returned and stopped by. I am still determining what else she wants to talk about. Even this time, Arabe didn¡¯te alone. The woman brought along a big client from Surabaya to meet Samuel.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Samuel. It¡¯s nice to see you again today,¡± said the man in a friendly manner when Samuel greeted him and then asked him to sit on the guest sofa.


    ¡°I am also happy to be able to meet again with a big businessman like Mr William Hadipraja,¡± said Samuel honestly. A faint smile appeared on the man¡¯s lips.


    It should be noted that William himself is a businessman and owner of the Pakuwon Group, which is thergestwork of malls and shopping centres in Indonesia. He is a business partner who has worked with Palma Pce for so long.


    Samuel also needs to admit because of the huge influence of the Pakuwon Group, the Palma Pce, which he currently leads, has experienced a peak of poprity and even unbelievable profits when he first announced the coboration. That¡¯s why Samuel was happy when William visited her office.


    ¡°Mama deliberately took Mr William to your office because he had something important he wanted to convey, and he said it could no longer be postponed,¡± said Arabe. The woman¡¯s face looked very happy and enthusiastic at the same time.


    ¡°Important thing?¡± asked Samuel. The man¡¯s forehead seemed to be furrowed deeply. ¡°May I know what important thing Mr William wants to convey this time?¡±


    The man named William smiled. He happily answered what Samuel asked him.


    ¡°I want to invite Palma Pce to work together to make apartments, hotels, and one-stop shopping.¡±


    ¡°Apartments and stop shopping?¡± Samuel repeated.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. So, I have some goodnd scattered in several big cities in Indonesia. I n to build a big mall, but I need the Palma Pce to help support the luxury apartments or hotels next to it.¡±


    ¡°You mean Mr William wants us to build an apartment or hotel that will work directly with the mallwork owned by the Pakuwon Group?¡± asked Samuel to make sure.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± William nodded. ¡°I also n to waivend rental fees to build apartments or hotels.¡±


    Samuel smiled broadly. Like a windfall, he is very happy that Pakuwon has asked for cooperation in a big business that must be realized immediately. He already had an image of how much profit Palma Pce would get if hepleted this tender very well.


    It is nowadays, buyingnd or just rentingnd costs a lot. While William even offered it for free without having to pay. Of course, this is very interesting for him.


    ¡°Very interesting. At this rate, of course, Palma Pce is willing, Mr William,¡± said Samuel.


    ¡°But Mr William has one condition for you, Samuel,¡± said Arabe then. After a few minutes of silence and choosing to listen, the woman spoke again.


    ¡°Meaning, Mom?¡±


    Arabe smiled. Turning to William, the woman invited her partner to exin to her son.


    ¡°So, I am willing to give somend to build apartments and hotels on the condition that Mrs Ariana or Mr Samuel¡¯s future wife is made advisors and chief nners in this tender. After the sess of the breakthrough that Ariana suggested to ourpany some time ago, for some reason, I am sure This project can grow rapidly if the nning and marketing process is handled directly by Mr Samuel¡¯s future wife.¡±


    Samuel was immediately stunned. He did not expect William to grant conditions that were difficult for him.


    ¡°Just ept it, Samuel. The prestige of Palma Pce will increase if the apartments and hotels we build coborate with Pakuwon,¡± said Arabe provokingly. ¡°After all, Mama is sure Ariana can ept this assignment.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I heard from Mrs Arabe that Mr Samuel will marry Ariana shortly. Wouldn¡¯t this wedding be a moment to raise the prestige of our project too? I¡¯ve even thought far and wide, wanting to make Mr Samuel and Mrs Ariana icons and models of the apartment and the mall we will build.


    Samuel waited to answer. He seemed to be silent because he was considering and thinking hard. I am still determining what decision he should make. Meanwhile, Ariana submitted her resignation a few days ago, dering confidently that the woman no longer wants to be involved in all the drama Samuel previously created.


    So, should Samuel let go of the big tender so real that she will get it? Or contact Ariana again, then beg the woman to work with her again?

 Married With Benefit

    Axton could see Samuel¡¯s sour expression since this morning. Believing that something might be wrong with his boss, he ventured up the courage to ask. Who knows, he can help solve the problem Samuel is currently facing.


    After all, Axton couldn¡¯t let Samuel continue to be so grumpy like now. Later this interfered with the man¡¯s performance inpleting work.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sir? I¡¯ve noticed earlier that Mr Samuel seems to be confused.¡±


    Samuel turned. Taking several deep breaths, the man tried to answer Axton¡¯s questions with uncertain feelings. What he was thinking at this time did make him a little disturbed. Ah no. Not a little, but very, very disturbing.


    ¡°You just read this proposal yourself,¡± Samuel said, handing Axton a file folder. Ask the assistant to read what is written there instead of exining.


    After a few minutes of reading and trying to understand what was inside, Ben immediately smiled. A happy twinkle was evident on the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Proposal for cooperation with Pakuwon Group? Isn¡¯t this good news, sir? This is ourpany¡¯s goal.¡±


    Samuel nodded. Indeed, he has always wanted to have a mega tender with the famous Pakuwon Group. Everyone also knows that William is part of the nine dragons driving the economy in Indonesia.


    If Samuel joins, she might one day enter the ranks of the most sessful and richest business people like William Hadipraja.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, this would be good news if only Mr William didn¡¯t use all kinds of frills and requirements.¡±


    Axton¡¯s forehead immediately wrinkled deeply. Of course, he needed to find out where his boss was talking. After all, what kind of conditions did Samuel mean in her words just now?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Here,¡± Samuel waved. Ask Axton to sit in front of him immediately. ¡°I have to exin so you understand.¡±


    Axton nodded. Without thinking much, he pulled a chair and sat right before Samuel. A momentter, an unnoticeable aura was felt. As if there was something bad that his boss wanted to say.


    ¡°So how is it, sir?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Samuel started the story. ¡°Ourpany is pursuing tenders so we can work with the Pakuwon Group again. And yesterday, Mrs Arabe came with Mr William, delivering the news that they wanted to work with Palma Pce. This should be happy news, right?¡±


    Axton immediately nodded.


    ¡°Happy news, sir. We can certainly get high profits if we cooperate with the kings of Super Malls like Pakuwon. Then, what¡¯s the problem?¡±


    It was obvious Samuel sighed again. After exhaling slowly, the man leaned forward slightly, then spoke in a half-whisper.


    ¡°Pak William gives us benefits by givingnd for development free of charge. But on one condition.¡±


    ¡°What is it, sir?¡±


    ¡°Ariana has to be the advisor and the head of nning and marketing for this tender.¡±


    ¡°In that case, just ept it, sir. Is it difficult to ask Ariana to ept this offer?¡±


    Samuel shook his head. Telling at length, Ben needed to get the point of what he conveyed.


    ¡°The problem is that Ariana submitted her resignation a few days ago. She even warned that she would not want to work together again like before. Moreover, I have often been angry with her all this time.¡±


    ¡°Ariana stopped? Howe I don¡¯t know this story?¡± From the tone of his voice, Ben was really surprised to hear the news that Samuel had delivered. ¡°Father fired?¡±


    ¡°I Hate This Situation so much!¡± Samuel protested. ¡°Yes, although before that, I wanted to fire her; Ariana was the one who resigned first.¡±


    ¡°However, if you let Ariana just stop, Palma could lose. The tender that Pakuwon is offering this time is profitable. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to ept it? This big opportunity won¡¯te twice, sir.¡±


    Axton kept persuading. He knows that the project that Pakuwon offers will greatly impact Palma. It would be a shame if his boss missed out, let alone rejected such a great opportunity.


    ¡°If I ept it, I must deal with Ariana again, Axton. I have to chase after Mama to get married again. Mr William even asked Ariana and me to be the icon models of the apartment and mall that will be built this time because they want to grab market share from a couple of young executives.¡±


    ¡°Everything can be arranged, sir,¡± said Ben casually. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mr Samuel just marry Ariana as Mrs Arabe and Mr Alfonso requested?¡± he joked casually.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy! Don¡¯t you know I already have a Valerie?¡± Samuel protested disapprovingly.


    ¡°But Ms Valerie cannot be certain when she will return to Indonesia. Besides, Mr Samuel doesn¡¯t have to marry Ariana to get this big project.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s eyebrows knit together. He was stunned by what Axton had just said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Married with benefits, sir. Married to get one advantage. Mr Samuel is married legally and legally religiously. But in this marriage, both parties must agree on a certain contract.¡±


    Samuel let out a long sigh. It¡¯s reallyzy to have to go back to dealing with Ariana. The secretary needs to be smarter. Because she is so smart, she likes to improvise without discussing it first.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Ariana agrees. You heard that she didn¡¯t want to be involved in this matter the other day anymore. Even when she resigned, she made sure of that again.¡±


    Axton smiled lightly. Assuming Ariana is not a big problem for him to persuade in the future to ept this job.


    ¡°As for Ariana, let me take care of it. Now, back to Mr Samuel himself. Do you want to take this tender or not? If you are still unsure, think about it carefully.¡±


    As Axton left the room, Samuel went into deep thought again. Just keep considering whether carrying out all the suggestions Axton conveyed is necessary. When you think about it, it¡¯s also a shame not to take the big offer right before you.


    However, Samuel is also concerned about Valerie. Even though he¡¯s angry, he can¡¯t just decide to marry a woman other than his girlfriend, even in the context of pretending.


    Samuel certainly has hopes that she only wants to marry once, and Valerie is that woman. Not Ariana or anyone else.


    That¡¯s why, at that moment, Samuel grabbed her cell phone-trying to contact Valerie to provide this important news.


    ¡°Hello¡­.¡± said Samuel from behind her cell phone when the call she sent to Valerie was picked up on the other side.


    ¡°Samuel¡­¡± called Valerie. After nearly days of silence, this is the first time he¡¯s called again. Of course, Valerie was very happy. ¡°I miss you, honey. He¡¯s been angry for so long,¡± protested the woman.


    ¡°If you miss me, why don¡¯t you try to contact me first?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to pick me up? I know who you are, Samuel. You don¡¯t like to be disturbed when you¡¯re angry, do you?¡±


    Samuel closed her eyes for a moment. Valerie knows the character he has shown so far. Samuel doesn¡¯t like it when she¡¯s angry and disturbed, let alone chased while coaxing her by force. He must be given space to think silently until he feelsfortable again.


    ¡°I have something important I want to tell you,¡± Samuel said, then continued the previous conversation.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Valerie said. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Then you go first,¡± Samuel asked.


    ¡°So, like this. Do you remember my scheduled show with the Dior brand in LA shortly?


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Samuel, a little tired.


    ¡°I have fixed a schedule from them. So, I will show the Dior name within the next five months. It is my dream, Sam.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Samuel was shocked. In the sentence that Valerie delivered, some words caught her attention. ¡°Five months? The other day, you said three months at the most, Vio. Now? So five more months? You don¡¯t have to go back to Indonesia as well.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s emotions were suddenly provoked. Instead of being happy with Valerie¡¯s achievements, he was even annoyed by the news his girlfriend had delivered. If Valerie epts this job, there¡¯s no hope of them getting married soon.


    ¡°Sam, you know that this ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Your dream has always been? I¡¯m tired of hearing those words, Vio. Why don¡¯t you go back to Indonesia? Just have a career here. If you want, I can even give you whatever you need without the hassle of having to work like now.¡±


    ¡°The problem is I also have dreams or goals to make it happen, Samuel.¡±


    ¡°Vio¡­¡± called Samuel. ¡°I beg you, hurry back to Indonesia and marry me soon. How long are you going to tell me to wait?¡±


    ¡°If you love me, you should support my dream, Samuel,¡± Valerie replied. He didn¡¯t look willing to give in by doing what Samuel begged him. ¡°Not everyone is as lucky as me.¡±


    ¡°Not everyone is lucky to be my wife, Valerie.¡±


    ¡°But, Samuel, this time, I can¡¯t follow your request to go home and marry immediately. So please also understand my position.¡±


    A moment of silence. Both of them looked silent as if lost in thoughts. Not long ago, a sigh came from Samuel. A few secondster, the man spoke again.


    ¡°Okay, if this is what you want. I thought you would obey me. In fact, not at all. I also just realized that this rtionship we have been in for a long time means nothing in your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Samuel!¡± Valerie scolded. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. You misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± replied Samuel. ¡°I¡¯m tired of begging all the time for you, Vio. In the rtionship we¡¯ve had so far, I¡¯m always the one who¡¯s giving in. I¡¯m always trying to understand your situation. But it¡¯s the other way around when it¡¯s my turn to ask for help; you always can¡¯t even openly tantly refuse. So, I thought, why should this rtionship song continue.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You want to end our rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the use of defending it,¡± said Samuel cynically. ¡°I¡¯m also tired of LDR not being as clear as it is now. After all, you never want to get married, either. That¡¯s why, from now on, let¡¯s finish it. It¡¯s up to you what kind of career you want to have. From now on, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Samuel ended her phone call before Valerie answered or responded to what she had just said. Slightly disorganized and clutching her cell phone, Samuel immediately called someone back. He thought it was time to make a big decision.


    ¡°Hello, Axton. I have made a decision. Call Ariana immediately. Arrange so I can meet with her immediately to discuss marriage as you described earlier.¡±

 Main Plan

    The next day, after work, Axton had arranged a meeting between Samuel and Ariana. At a fancy restaurant, the two meet again to discuss important things that must be done immediately.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Ariana, wearing a casual t-shirt and grey jeans that night, seemed to be sitting nervously. He was curious, waiting for his former boss¡¯s message, so he asked to meet again. If you wish, they can talk while in the office. Why does it have to be in all kinds of restaurants like now?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr Samuel? If youe this afternoon to invite me to go see Mrs Arabe as you have done before, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Ariana spoke frankly. He no longer wanted anything to do with Samuel¡¯s affairs.


    Ariana was tired. Samuel always med her whenever she attended a meeting; the results were unexpected. The man was easy to be arbitrary. This made him want to avoid returning to dealing with his former boss.


    ¡°I asked you toe here not because I wanted you to meet Mama as usual,¡± Samuel replied.


    ¡°Then, for what business?¡±


    ¡°I have another important matter to share with you. And I hope you will be willing to cooperate.¡±


    Ariana immediately gave him a suspicious nce. His anxiety grew even bigger after hearing what Samuel had just said. From the start, she was sure something must have made him ask her to meet tonight.


    ¡°What¡¯s more for cooperation? I told you I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Mr Samuel anymore. I¡¯m tired of being made a scapegoat by you, beauties like this.¡±


    Samuel smiled slightly. It was also his fault that he always grumbled every time he took the woman to meet her parents until Ariana was annoyed or traumatized by his snappish attitude.


    However, no matter what, he needed Ariana¡¯s help right now. Only that woman can help realize one of the big dreams she wants to achieve soon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t me you anymore as I have before.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it,¡± said Ariana. ¡°Father¡¯s face is not convincing.¡±


    ¡°What must I look like to make you believe it?¡±


    Ariana chuckled. I don¡¯t know why he was so excited to see Samuel¡¯s face, who was originally handsome, but unfortArianately his attitude was so arrogant and annoying.


    ¡°It¡¯s not important to discuss anymore, sir. It¡¯s better if Mr Samuel goes straight to the point now. What business do you have in inviting me to meet here.¡±


    ¡°I just want you to ept my request.¡±


    Ariana squinted again. Throwing a questioning nce, the woman responded again.


    ¡°Yes, what kind of request would you like to ask of me?¡±


    Samuel waited to answer. Taking a breath for a moment, he tried once again to convince himself that the decision he would make and convey to Ariana in a moment was purely a way to realize the big wish he had been hoping for.


    After feeling very confident with his decisions, Samuel started to speak. Convey the intent and purpose of meeting the secretary firmly.


    ¡°Ariana, what if I marry you?¡±


    At that moment, Ariana coughed. Beating her chest lightly, she tried to rify what she had just heard.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Do you want to marry and be my wife?¡±

 It鈥檚 not easy

    Getting married is a very, very sacred thing for Samuel Walters. He hopes that in his life, only once is his name going through a wedding procession, and it must be with the woman he loves so much.


    Samuel has always dreamed of marrying Valerie, the woman she has made her life partner for years. Samuel has already made many ns. From the venue for the party. Wedding concept. Honeymoon destination. Samuel had already nned how many children she wanted after officially marrying Valerie.


    However, hope remains hope. All the beautiful ns that he had arranged needed to follow existing expectations. Valerie is more concerned with her career than the continuation of the rtionship they have been forging.


    In fact, without having to work hard, Valerie got what she wanted when she officially became the wife of Samuel Walters. Samuel¡¯s wealth can provide everything that Valerie wants on this earth. But still, she didn¡¯t agree one bit with what Samuel wanted. Choosing to pursue a temporary career until what he has dreamed of has been realized.


    Also, it¡¯s the same with Samuel. He also has many desires and aspirations. Suppose Valerie doesn¡¯t want to make it happen with him. It¡¯s not Samuel¡¯s fault that she is looking for another recement that she can work with to make her dreamse true. And now? Samuel believes that Ariana can give some things that Valerie can¡¯t give her.


    ¡°Sir, you must have had a satanic cramp, right? There¡¯s no wind; there¡¯s no storm. I just suddenly asked to marry. I¡¯m sure there must be some purpose to this invitation.¡±


    Instead of responding, Samuel justughed. For some reason, he found it funny what Ariana told him. Samuel needs to admit her secretary is quite sensitive to all the situations that are going on between them.


    As Axton also said, Ariana is a woman to be reckoned with. No wonder many people like the way it works.


    ¡°You are indeed smart. But this is not married like people in general.¡±


    Ariana¡¯s eyebrows shot up. She began to smell a big n that Samuel was making now.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said before, if you talk straight to the point, sir. If Mr Samuel beats around the bush, I¡¯d better go home. What a waste of time!¡±


    ¡°Wait, Ariana,¡± Samuel held back when she saw Ariana preparing to get up from her seat. Reaching out, he asked his secretary to calm down. ¡°Listen first to what I want to exin to you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, hurry up.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Samuel sighed. He threw a deep stare and put on a more serious expression than before, then spoke, ¡°Do you remember Mr William Hadipraja? The businessman that you helped advise on in the marketing process for his newest business development?¡±


    ¡°You know. Besides, who doesn¡¯t know Mr William? He¡¯s the king of the malls in Indonesia.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Samuel responded. ¡°So, he recently invited Palma Pce to work together to make a hotel and apartment in coboration with the Pakuwon Group¡¯s Mall. As a smart person, you can imagine what would happen if Palma coborated with Pakuwon, right?¡±


    Ariana immediately nodded.


    ¡°That means big profits are waiting in in sight, sir. Not to mention that Palma¡¯s prestige will increase even more.¡±


    ¡°Precisely!¡± Samuel replied with a smile.


    ¡°So, what does that have to do with me?¡± asked Ariana then. It¡¯s been a long time, and he still needs to get the gist of this afternoon¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°The problem is, from Mama to Mr William, we both know we are dating and about to get married soon. That¡¯s why he wants us both to be the icon tender for this new tender. Mr William even asked you to be an advisor and the head of the nning and marketing team.¡±


    ¡°Good grief.¡± Ariana immediately eximed. Finally, she understood Samuel¡¯s purpose for bothering to see her this afternoon.


    ¡°If I want to get this tender, like it or not, I must marry you, Ariana.¡±


    ¡°But, sir ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Listen to me first,¡± Samuel cut in. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want just to be asked to marry. That¡¯s why I¡¯m offering you to work together. So, we get married, but there¡¯s no need to do things like a normal married couple. This marriage is purely just a formality so that both people. My parents are happy, and at the same time, I can easily get the tender that Mr William offered.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, a lot,¡± Samuel said quickly. ¡°Just imagine how much ie you will get when you be an adviser and leader of arge tender. Don¡¯t forget, too, you will marry Samuel Walters. There will be many business people who will give us big gifts. And I will leave everything to you without exception for all the prizes we will get.¡±


    Ariana fell silent. Digest then weighed very carefully what Samuel had just said. Besides getting many benefits, there will be privileges that she willter receive. After all, who nowadays doesn¡¯t want to be the spouse or wife of a big businessman like Samuel?


    ¡°Thank you very much for the offer, sir. I will indeed get many benefits if I agree to the request for cooperation that you just conveyed.


    Samuel nodded. He confirmed what Ariana said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry; before we get married, we will also make a ck-and-white agreement so that this coboration benefits both parties, namely you and myself.¡±


    ¡°Interesting,¡± said Ariana. For a moment, she smiled broadly before speaking again. ¡°But, sorry. I¡¯m not interested, sir.¡±


    Samuel was stunned. He was sure of what he had just heard. He was convinced that Ariana would agree to the request and his offer.


    ording to Samuel, where is there anyone who will refuse if given a fantastic offer, as he mentioned before? However, Ariana turned down the opportunity instead.


    ¡°What? You rejected both my offer and my request?¡±


    Ariana nodded confidently. As said before, she wanted nothing more to do with Samuel. For some reason, Ariana believed that the request this time would have a long tail that would end up causing trouble for herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m alreadyzy, sir. I¡¯ve given up on lying to my parents. Later, if something happens in the middle of the road, Pak Samuel will me me like before.¡±


    ¡°I made a promise, Ariana. Besides, what you want and don¡¯t want can be put forward in a letter of agreement or contract between uster. If I Valeriete it, I can get sanctions or punishments ording to our agreement.¡±


    ¡°But, still, I¡¯m not at all interested,¡± said Ariana once again with a more serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s better for Mr Samuel to find another woman who wants to work with him.¡±


    Finished saying those words, Ariana then got up. Choose to walk away. She was leaving Samuel, who could only be silent because she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ***


    Ariana thought Samuel would give up two days ago she tly refused what the man offered her. But Ariana¡¯s guess was wrong, as if being persistent. They identally crossed paths at a mall when she came home from work. Samuel, who first saw Ariana¡¯s presence, immediately approached, even without the awkwardness of pulling him into one of the coffee shops.


    Initially, Ariana wanted to protest. But considering the crowd of visitors in the cafe, Ariana should have done something. She patiently asked what else her former boss wanted to convey at this meeting.


    ¡°If you still ask me to agree to a fake marriage like the offer a few days ago, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Samuel sighed. Not to mention speaking, Ariana had already put on a stance of anticipation as well as giving a warning. Even though the deadline that William gave was still a few weeks away. The man was waiting for a definite answer whether Samuel agreed with the offer of cooperation he was proposing.


    Not to mention that the mother is also acting up. Last night, for the umpteenth time, Arabe reminded Samuel to take her to meet Ariana¡¯s foster mother so she could ask permission to propose and, at the same time, hold a wedding procession.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be toote, Samuel. Ariana will be taken by someer. Besides, what are you two waiting for?¡±


    Samuel exhaled in frustration. Wanting to regret everything he¡¯s ever done to make his mother act like she is now, but it feels toote and useless. The only one who can help him now is Ariana.


    ¡°Mama is impatient. Marriage must be thought through carefully, Ma. You can¡¯t rush it. Ariana will be ill because our family is after her like what Mama does now.¡±


    Arabe chuckled. Already very exasperated with the rxed attitude that Samuel has shown so far. She thought, why is it so difficult to get married?


    If both parties already love each other. What¡¯s more, Arabe feels that Samuel is also very well-established from age to material things, so what is there to wait for?


    ¡°If it¡¯s toote, Mama will rush into the grave, Sam.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Samuel protested. ¡°Why do you say that? Remember! Those words are prayers! Samuel doesn¡¯t like Mama talking carelessly.¡±


    ¡°You and Ariana are not clear when exactly you will get married. What are you waiting for? Mama knows you are still young. But Papa and Mama are not necessarily old. Almost everything in this world is Mama. Just look at you. Getting married and having offspring is Mama¡¯sst dream to makee true, Sam.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Samuel Walters¡±, interrupted Arabe. ¡°Mama didn¡¯t ask you anything. Mama just wanted to see you get married and have children. Is that request too difficult for you to grant?¡±


    Because of this request, Samuel found it difficult to sleep. He thought hard about persuading Ariana to ept his bid to marry soon.


    ¡°I will give you anything if you agree with my offer. Whatever Ariana is, I will grant it as long as you marry me within a certain time.¡±


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, I¡¯m not interested, sir,¡± said Ariana firmly. She did not care in the least about all Samuel¡¯s offers.


    ¡°To be honest, I expected a lot from you. So, please ept my request. Just this once.¡±


    Ariana, from her seat, could see the pleading look that Samuel was showing. There was no longer the arrogant or obnoxious attitude that man used to show him.


    From Ariana¡¯s eyes, she believed that Samuel felt hopeless and needed her help.


    However, no matter how hard it was for Samuel, she didn¡¯t want to be involved in any business rted to her former boss anymore.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, sir,¡± Ariana refused once again. In that instant, Samuel boldly grabbed his free wrist on the table. Interestingly, then gripped tightly.


    ¡°I beg you, Ariana. Help me just this once.¡±

 How Dare you

    Cold sweat seemed to be pouring down Ariana¡¯s forehead. While still holding her stomach, she asked the taxi driver to quickly pull over to one of the pharmacies on the side of the road.


    Because she waste eating dinner, the stomach ulcer she had always had recurred and made her very ufortable until this morning. As a result, Ariana curled up for a while on the bed. After feelingfortable, she prepared to go to the office slowly and immediately.


    Ariana may not have permission to enter. But because she remembered that she had work to finish before quitting, Ariana forced herself to keep going. She prefers to stop first for a while at the pharmacy and then return to continue his journey to the office. To hell if Axton or Samuel get angryter on because she came earlier this morning than usual.


    Ariana was stunned when she reached the office and walked to the lobby. She could see several of his colleagues in the office clustered not far from the reception desk.


    At first, she chose to ignore it while focusing on continuing the steps toward the room. However, when she was about to walk towards the elevator, one of her male friends called out, even if she had intentionally stopped her steps.


    ¡°Ariana!¡±


    Hearing her name being called, Ariana turned her head. At that moment, he also found Jonathan¡¯s figure walking towards him, waving as a signal asking him to stop.


    ¡°Here,¡± Jonathan called. Making Ariana couldn¡¯t help but turn her steps towards the man. The condition is very, very ufortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Joe?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Some people have sent you lots of flowers and choctes.¡±


    Ariana pulled her face, confused. His eyes immediately moved to follow Jonathan¡¯s index finger, which was directed toward the reception desk. Right after that, Ariana¡¯s eyes caught what her co-worker meant.


    From this, Ariana also realized that it turned out that the flower matter that had made several other workers excited had gathered there. If you pay attention, flowers are not a luxury thing. But the many flower buckets and hampers filled with chocte arranged on the table excited people and wildly spected.


    ¡°Ariana, do you have a fan?¡±


    ¡°Cieee, you got flowers from fans, right?¡±


    ¡°Even though Valentine¡¯s is still far away. You already got a present.¡±


    ¡°Crazy! Surely the sender needs a lot of capital to send flowers and choctes so much.¡±


    ¡°Is this what your boyfriend sent? Very romantic! Introduce us to each other.¡±


    ¡°Are you mad at your boyfriend? Use it in bribes of flowers and all kinds of choctes.¡±


    ¡°This must be a delivery from your sugar daddy, Ariana?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    One by one, Ariana¡¯s male and female co-workers were busy praising each other and presenting their arguments. Ignoring the excitement of the people there, Ariana advanced toward the reception desk and took one of the flower buckets to check who was the person who had sent this many gifts.


    ¡°There¡¯s no sender¡¯s name, Ariana. In one of the buckets, there¡¯s only a greeting card but still no sender¡¯s name,¡± said Jonathan, as if he knew what Ariana was looking for.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t know; we have been curious about who sent it.¡± Be, the receptionist, chimed in with her voice because she was curious about the person who sent the parcel.


    Grabbing the greeting card that Jonathan meant, Ariana then opened the card. She read it carefully. She then smiled wryly.


    ¡°Ariana, I will do anything until you agree to my request.¡±


    Ariana then closed the greeting card again. It was not stored. Instead threw it into the trash can in the corner of the reception desk.


    Turning to Jonathan, Ariana then approached. She ordered his colleague to share the chocte parcels piled on the table.


    ¡°Jo, it¡¯s chocte and flowers; you just share it with the others. I don¡¯t need it, you see.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s a shame that you¡¯re giving out so much chocte and flowers for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Instead of throwing it in the trash, it¡¯s better to share it. So it doesn¡¯t go to waste.¡±


    Jonathan finallyplied. As ordered, he immediately distributed all the flowers and choctes piled up on the reception desk to the employees of Palma Pce, who had been excitedly gathering there.


    Please don¡¯t ask how excited they were to receive the gifts Jonathan distributed individually, much like a child who gets a birthday gift.


    While Ariana, who was still weak from her stomach ache, hurriedly walked towards her office. Just when he arrived and sat down, there was already Chacha who came over.


    ¡°Did you know what was going on in the lobby this morning?¡± asked Chacha to open the conversation. He, who at that time had just made a drink from the pantry, immediately handed Ariana a cup of hot tea.


    ¡°Hmm. I know. As soon as we arrived, Jonathan was excited about giving information when someone sent a parcel.¡±


    ¡°You know who sent it?¡±


    Ariana nodded her head repeatedly. He can confidently guess who sent the parcel without needing to write a name once.


    ¡°Mr Samuel is annoying. Why would he send all sorts of things? Just make a scene in one office!¡± said the woman then.


    ¡°What did you say? So, Mr Samuel, who sent flowers and choctes that much?¡± Chacha asked curiously. If it¡¯s true, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking that his boss was doing something that he thought was very unnatural and strange.


    ¡°Yes, Cha. It was Mr Samuel who sent it. You can guess from the message he wrote on the greeting card.¡±


    ¡°For what purpose did he send all kinds of flowers?¡±


    Ariana immediately shrugged her shoulderszily. While taking out the medicine she had bought at the pharmacy earlier, the woman drank it first rather than answer Chacha¡¯s questions. Ariana thought the health of her stomach was far more important than discussing Samuel¡¯s questions with all her outrageous behaviour.


    However, shortly after taking the ulcer medicine, she bought it. The arrival of an office boy made Ariana and Chacha both dumbfounded. Not to mention the excitement over flowers and choctes, this time, Ariana received several boxes of food ready to eat for breakfast.


    ¡°What¡¯s this again?¡± asked Ariana, confused.


    ¡°It looks like food, Ms Ariana. But about who sent it, I need to find out. It¡¯s the one who delivers the courier.¡±


    Ariana shook her head. She was sure this must be Samuel¡¯s doing too. Like flowers and choctes, the food boxes Ariana had just received were deliberately distributed to office assistants and other workers. Even Chacha took a package for her to eat in the roomter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this food is from Mr Samuel too?¡± asked Chacha after believing that the office boy who hade earlier had left Ariana¡¯s room.


    ¡°It was Pak Samuel who sent it, Cha. Who else?¡±


    ¡°For what purpose? Howe it¡¯s so suspicious? He¡¯s no longer bribing or asking you to do strange things, right?¡±


    Again Ariana shrugged her shoulders. Choosing to remain silent because she still feels ufortable with the pain she is feeling right now.


    ¡°I swear to anything, for now, I¡¯mzy to discuss Mr Samuel, Cha. Besides, my condition this morning is not fit. Later, when I¡¯m feeling better, I¡¯ll tell you everything that happened.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sick?¡±


    Chacha had been babbling at length all this time, and she finally realized that her best friend¡¯s condition was not well. No wonder Ariana hade earlier; her face looked pale and lethargic.


    ¡°My old illness rpsed because I atetest night.¡±


    ¡°So what did you take for stomach ulcers? I thought you took vitamins earlier.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not painful, I¡¯m toozy to take medicine, Cha.¡±


    ¡°Then, have you had breakfast? Or do you want me to feed you the food Mr Samuel just gave you?¡±


    Ariana hastily shook her head.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not interested. Besides, before that, I had breakfast at home.¡±


    ¡°All right, then you just go ahead and finish your work. As usual, you can call me immediately if you need anything.¡±


    Ariana just nodded. Then let Chacha leave the room. While she went back to work as if nothing had happened before.


    ***


    ¡°How about it, Axton? Ariana doesn¡¯t work with the gifts of flowers, choctes, and breakfast I sent. As I said, she is different from other women.¡±


    Inside the room, Samuel looked distraught. Previously, he had received advice from Axton about how to win Ariana¡¯s heart so that she would agree to his invitation to marry and work together.


    However, instead of being submissive, Ariana distributed all her gifts to other employees. That woman had also bravely walked Samuel into the room a few minutes ago without even being afraid to give a warning.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to mess around with sending me flowers, choctes and other things, sir. What you¡¯re doing won¡¯t work. Alias doesn¡¯t make my heart sway in the slightest and then change my mind.¡±


    ¡°Ariana, I¡¯m sorry. I want you to change your mind,¡± Samuel repliedter.


    ¡°I have repeatedly emphasized I am not interested. Besides, I am a realistic person. Instead of a bouquet, I prefer a bouquet filled with money. Why don¡¯t you give me flowers today? How can that fill me up!¡±


    ¡°So you want money interest like the one currently viral on social media?¡± asked Samuel innocently.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t need it,¡± Ariana tly refused. He is not interested in receiving goods with elements of strings attached to them. ¡°Then why did you send so much food? You deliberately wanted to make me fat? Then it would look ugly, and in the end, no boys would want it.¡±


    Samuel pulled her face away. If he was usually the one grumbling, today it was as if he had lost his teeth. He could only gape at the barrage of scolding that Ariana had been throwing. Whatever Samuel did, it seemed like nothing was right in Ariana¡¯s eyes.


    He did all of this to seduce Ariana to melt down and change her mind. But again, he was wrong.


    ¡°N-that¡¯s not what I meant, Ariana. I-I¡¯m just trying to do what I can.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, sir. You don¡¯t have to send all kinds of gifts. Do you want me to reply using witchcraft?¡±


    Because of this threat, Samuel was horrified by herself. This is indeed the millennium era. But the affairs of ck magic cannot be taken lightly either. How do you know that she was so annoyed? Ariana even proved her words.


    ¡°What should I do next, Axton? None of the methods you suggested could attract Ariana¡¯s attention. I don¡¯t know what other way could melt Ariana¡¯s heart. If this continues, I might fail to get the tender from Mr William.¡±


    ¡°One moment, sir,¡± said Axton. The man looked like he was deep in thought. Trying to find another way to win Ariana¡¯s heart so that she would grant Samuel¡¯s request. ¡°I think I know a powerful way to win the heart of Mr Samuel¡¯s secretary.¡±


    Axton then approached Samuel. Leaning forward, then whispered something in his boss¡¯ ear. I suggest exining what other big way Samuel has to do this time to get Ariana¡¯s attention.

 Fucking Stupid

    Early in the morning, after returning from the market, Ariana immediately took a shower and busied herself in the kitchen. It was her habit to take the time every Sunday to prepare breakfast and lunch so that all the orphanage residents could eat it.From N?velDrama.Org.


    With the help of Citra and Ajeng, the three of them cooked several menus to be served. Previously, the three of them had cooked rice with scrambled eggs for breakfast.


    Then after breakfast, the three of them returned to prepare several menus, such as tamarind vegetables paired with grilled grouper plus chilli paste. And remember the vegetable soup and fried chicken with quite a lot of flour for lunchter.


    ¡°It¡¯s Amazing look, and you cooked too much, Miss Ariana. It¡¯s like we¡¯re just going to a party,¡± said Ajeng as she flipped through the fish she was grilling.


    ¡°Once in a while, Jeng. It just so happens that my sister has some good luck. Besides, it¡¯s been long since we¡¯ve eaten grilled fish.¡±


    ¡°The other younger siblings will be very excited because today they are eating flour-fried chicken and vegetable soup, Sis.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, we can eat delicious like this every Sunday, Sis,¡± said Citra. He, who had been busy cutting food ingredients, also responded to Ariana and Ajeng¡¯s discussion.


    ¡°Really,¡± said Angel. ¡°You don¡¯t need it every day. It can be once a week; I¡¯m grateful to be able to eat delicious and lots of it like this.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Ariana. ¡°Later, brother, try and schedule it every Sunday; we all eat well like now.¡±


    It¡¯s not half-hearted dishes that Ariana prepared. She bought about 10 kilos of grouper fish this morning and eight chicken pieces. Since there¡¯s still quite a lot of money left from Samuel¡¯s gift, there¡¯s nothing wrong with using it to asionally pamper the orphans by serving them delicious food.


    After all, whatever Ariana did, she dedicated it all to the orphanage. Ariana wants them all to be able to taste food like people who are capable out there.


    Engrossed in cooking, suddenly Mirna came over. The girl was seen taking two cups and a tray from the cupboard and brewing tea quickly.


    ¡°Drink for whom, Mir?¡± asked Ariana surprised.


    ¡°For a handsome prince, Sis,¡± joked Mirna while continuing to focus on stirring the sugar so it would quickly dissolve into the tea in the cup.


    ¡°Prince? Prince what? Seriously brother. Who are you making tea for? Do you have guests?¡±


    Mirna turned. The girl then nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Yes, sis. The guest is a prince. Because he¡¯s handsome, howe he¡¯s using an expensive car? After that, he brought lots of gifts for the orphans.¡±


    Ariana nodded. She was sure Mirna meant donors who visited the orphanage to provide assistance orpensation. Although fewer than before, still sometimes there are one or two donors who still visit.


    ¡°Then why are you in such a hurry?¡± Ariana looked surprised again.


    ¡°Mirna has a bad urge to pee. I was about to go to the toilet, but Mother called me to prepare a drink.¡±


    Ariana seemed to shake her head. But, because it was a pity to see her foster sister looking like she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she took the initiative to take over.


    ¡°Okay, you just go to the toilet. I¡¯ll let you bring the drinks to the front. The guest is in Mother¡¯s room. Or where?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re chatting on the terrace, Sis. Watch out; Ariana is smitten. The guest is really cute.¡±


    Ariana chuckled. Ignoring Mirna, who had already run to the toilet, she grabbed a tray containing two cups of drink and took her outside.


    As soon as she reached the door, Ariana could see how the orphanage children looked one by one, busy opening packages containing snacks and writing materials. Bringing her feet to continue towards the terrace, Ariana was then startled. Looking at the posture of the man sitting and talking with Mother Del, he seemed to know who was there.


    ¡°Ariana¡­¡± ra called when she saw Ariana, who was already walking towards her. ¡°Come here, son. Here is a guest who hase looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Samuel!¡± reprimanded Ariana as soon as her position was beside the chair where the guest was sitting.


    Samuel smiled at Ariana. The next second, the man grabbed the sponge cake on the te and devoured it quickly. ¡°Why be surprised like that, Ariana? I¡¯m not a devil.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want to visit you and the other orphans.¡±


    ¡°Ariana¡­¡± ra scolded. ¡°It¡¯s polite when you talk to guests. Don¡¯t snap like that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom, Forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you should be happy with Mr Samuel¡¯s arrival today. He came here with lots of gifts for the orphanage. He offered to be a permanent donor at our orphanage.¡±


    Ariana was shocked to hear what ra had to tell her. For whatever reason, suddenly, his boss wants to be a donor at the orphanage where he has lived all this time.


    Suddenly a bad thought popped into Ariana¡¯s head. What his boss is doing now certainly has something to do with the request for marriage being submitted to him.


    ¡°Mr Samuel wants to be a donor? Do you know who Mr Samuel is?¡± asked Ariana then.


    ¡°You know,¡± ra nodded. ¡°Mr Samuel has told me that he is the head of Palma Pce and your boss in the office.¡±


    Ariana then sighed softly. I don¡¯t know what Samuel might have told her foster mother.


    ¡°How about you? Have you finished cooking?¡± ra asked then.


    ¡°Already, Mam. Maybe now it¡¯s served at the dinner table with Ajeng and Citra.¡±


    She smiled. The woman¡¯s gaze shifted to the man in front of her.


    ¡°Come on, Samuel, let¡¯s have lunch together first. Today Ariana has cooked a lot for the residents of the orphanage. I¡¯m sure Mr Samuel hasn¡¯t had lunch yet, right?¡±


    ¡°But, Mam ¡­.¡± interjected Ariana. It was as if he didn¡¯t agree when his foster mother invited Samuel to lunch at the orphanage.


    ¡°Why else, Ariana?¡± asked ra with a confused face.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to invite Mr Samuel to eat with us? Besides, it¡¯s strange that you suddenly invite guests or donors to eat together.¡±


    Ariana was, of course, surprised. During her stay at the orphanage, it was rare for ra to invite guests to join her for a meal. The exception is that the orphanage is holding events such as hl bi hl or breaking the fast together.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ariana is just weird, bun.¡±


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re so impolite to guests? Mr Samuel is your boss, Ariana. He has just officially be our donor. And again, you¡¯re also cooking a lot today. So there¡¯s nothing wrong with us entertaining Mr Samuel to join us for lunch .¡±


    ¡°But the food at the orphanage is much different from what Mr Samuel might normally eat, Bun.¡± Delik Ariana once again. There¡¯s no end to doubting Samuel¡¯s arrival and whereabouts at the orphanage.


    ¡°What are you cooking, Ariana?¡± Samuel, who had been silent until now, finally spoke again. ¡°What do you think I¡¯ve been eating? Eating human flesh? To the point where you say my food is different from yours.¡±


    Ariana sounded clucked. She was right. As far as she knows, rich people don¡¯t like simple food and even seem so ordinary, like what she cooked in the kitchen before.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure you like the food I just cooked.¡±


    Samuel rose from her seat. He shrugged his shoulders and answered casually.


    ¡°We¡¯ll seeter.¡±


    Once at the dining table, ra deliberately asked Samuel to sit beside her, with the right position facing Ariana. As soon as she ensured that her guest was seatedfortably, the middle-aged woman immediately invited Samuel to eat what had been served.


    ra even helped serve rice and grilled fish for Samuel to choose from. She offers tamarind vegetables and the mainstay sauce Ariana usually cooks at the orphanage.


    ¡°Please eat, Mr. Samuel. These are all Ariana¡¯s cooking.¡±


    Samuel, without a shred of hesitation, began to bribe the food that was on her te. It looks like slowly chewing. Even some time ago, it seemed so enjoyable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten grilled fish plus this delicious sauce,¡± Samuel said while enthusiastically feeding her mouth. He is not boasting or deliberately exaggerating. The food he eats is just right ording to his taste.


    ¡°Just eat as much as you like, sir. As long as you know, Ariana is good at cooking. All the orphans will gorge themselves if she cooks,¡± said ra as she handed back the rice basket. He begged Samuel to add to his meal.


    ¡°It turns out that apart from being good at handling clients, Ariana is also good at cooking. She must be very lucky to be her husband.¡±


    Ariana was silent. She was silently watching how Samuel was busy talking to ra¡¯s mother. What kind of sight was he witnessing? Why did the boss and foster mother suddenly look so close?


    ¡°In that case, what other time can Ie again to join in on the meal like now? I¡¯ll bring all the groceries, such as fish, chicken and others,ter.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Ariana immediately replied with bulging eyes. ¡°This is an orphanage, not a restaurant, sir. If you want to eat here every day, be an orphan.¡±


    ¡°Ariana!¡± ra reprimanded. I don¡¯t know how often the woman shook her head at Ariana¡¯s unusual behaviour. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, son. It¡¯s not polite. Why have you been acting strangely like this before? Remember! Mr Samuel is your boss.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but soon you will be a former boss, mother. Besides, why is Mr Samuel eating here all the time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter? Mother, it doesn¡¯t matter if Mr Samuel wants to visit here often. After all, his status is a regr benefactor of our orphanage now, son.¡±


    Ariana chuckled. Choose silence while continuing to look at Samuel¡¯s face with annoyance. What that man did today at the orphanage stirred up her emotions.

 Yes I do

    ¡°Now, quickly tell me, for what purpose did you suddenlye to the orphanage?¡±


    After eating lunch, Ariana immediately pulled Samuel towards the terrace without wasting any time. He wanted to rify the intent and purpose of the man¡¯s visit today.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything. Yes, I want to be a donor to this orphanage.¡±


    ¡°Lie!¡± snapped Ariana. ¡°Surely all of this has to do with your request the other day, right?¡±


    Ariana¡¯s guess was right. Axton advised Samuel to visit the orphanage immediately and offered to be a regr donor to attract Ariana¡¯s attention.


    However, one of the orphanages approached before he had time to answer or respond. Instead ofing to Ariana, he deliberately chose Samuel to talk to.


    ¡°Handsome brother, thank you for the food and stationery,¡± said the 8-year-old girl named Al. ¡°But this pink one, how to use it?¡±


    Al then handed Samuel a pink rotary shaving with a pony motif. They ignorantly asked the man to teach them how to use the object.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t know how to use it?¡±


    Al shook her head innocently. Samuel smiled. Then afterward took the pencil that the girl had been holding.


    ¡°You pay close attention. Let my sister help teach you how to use it. So, you press the two buttons at the front together. Then, insert the pencil you want to sharpen.¡±


    Samuel then demonstrated what she described. Start inserting the pencil into the sharpener hole. Make sure the position is right and ready to be sharpened.


    ¡°If it fits, all you have to do is turn the lever behind it like this.¡±


    Samuel then turned the lever a few times. Having had enough, the man stopped what he was doing. Then slowly withdrew the sharpened pencil and gave it to Al.


    ¡°Here, the pencil. How easy is it to use?¡±


    ¡°It turned out easy. Thanks a lot, handsome brother, for helping exin.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I hope the stationery is useful.¡±


    In her seat, Ariana seemed silent, seeing what Samuel did to Al. If usually Ariana often saw how curt the man was when she was in the office. This time, it was as if he saw another side of Samuel Walters.


    From the start, the boss was friendly. He didn¡¯t hesitate to reply to Al¡¯s chatter with a warm attitude. Though, the two of them didn¡¯t know each other before.


    ¡°Sir, back to our discussion,¡± Ariana said after a long silence. ¡°What business does Mr. Samuel have to bothering here?¡±


    Samuel shed a smile. For God¡¯s sake, Ariana could swear that her boss¡¯s handsomeness increased 100 times when he smiled like now. She had worked at Palma and recently became Samuel¡¯s secretary. Had she never seen her boss smile as sweetly as she does now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know why I¡¯m here? Yes, of course, because I want to be a permanent donor to the orphanage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of hearing that, sir,¡± said Ariana. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have other reasons foring here.¡±


    Samuel smiled again. However, the expression on his face that had been rxed slowly turned serious. Ariana was sure her boss would say something.


    ¡°I still hope you will change your mind, Ariana.¡±


    ¡°Sir! I have often exined that I don¡¯t want to participate in all the games Mr. Samuel will design in the future.¡±


    ¡°Please, Ariana,¡± Samuel said softly. A sad expression appeared on the man¡¯s handsome face. He puts his ego aside to convince Ariana by begging his secretary to devise an idea. ¡°I need your help. Whatever the conditions you submit, I will try to do it. The important thing is that you want to help me just this once.¡±


    Ariana fell silent again. She looked at Samuel¡¯s face again. She saw the helpless man, wishing desperately for Ariana¡¯s heart to soften and ept his n.


    ¡°How much do you dare to pay? In this world, nothing is free, you know.¡±


    Samuel, who had been sitting limply, immediately looked up. He stared intently, then soon spoke in a low tone.


    ¡°Pay? Won¡¯t you get much money after bing an adviser and head of tenders?¡±


    Ariana nodded her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But the money I get in the future is the right to work that I did, sir. Then, what is thepensation from you for me? It¡¯s really good for me to help you, but you can¡¯t get anything. Later something will happen something. Instead, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s made the scapegoat again like before. That¡¯s why I needparablepensation. If you agree, we¡¯ll continue. Feel free to go home if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Samuel closed his eyes. Inwardly he swore loudly, why do you have to deal with a smart and worldly woman like Ariana? But what else can I do? He needed her help. There was no other choice he could make.


    ¡°Okay, I will pay you ording to demand.¡±


    ¡°Deals!¡± said Ariana while reviewing a wide smile. ¡°Then, we go to the notary as soon as possible.¡±

 Marriage Plan

    Ariana was indeed born an orphan. She had never dreamed of anything so lofty or even oundish in all her life.


    From the beginning, Ariana just hoped to have a good job. Adequate sry. So that she can help and dedicate her whole life to an orphanage as a form of reciprocity.


    Ariana is sure that if Mother ra had not existed, I don¡¯t know what she would have be now. Her foster mother desperately struggled to send him to school so he could study up to university level. Even when you graduate, you can immediately get a good job as an HRD staff for apany like Palma Pce.


    In the past, Ariana thought her life would go smoothly without any problems. All matters, such as personal or work problems, have been smooth in recent years.


    Until not how long he gets a promotion to rise in office. Ariana thought her life would get better in the future. However, this allegation was not proven this time.


    God seemed to want to y with Ariana deliberately. Crushed by an emergency problem, he inevitably has to deal with it and agrees to Samuel¡¯s n.


    Having let go for a few days, even sacrificing work to avoid getting involved in Samuel¡¯s games, made Ariana feel calm. However, all this did notst long. Today, he was again entangled. It will likely be involved in a much bigger and deeper game than before.


    ¡°Have you read the contents of our marriage contract? If something is missing or you want to add, say it.¡±


    This afternoon, Samuel and Ariana were in a notary office trusted by Palma Pce. Apanied by Axton, each of the two was backreading the agreement files Samuel had previously drafted.


    Feeling that there was nothing else that needed to be added or corrected, Ariana, without hesitation, immediately grabbed the pen. Put his signature there, then handed over the file to the Notary who had been waiting.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read it many times. No need to correct it anymore. What is certain, if Mr. Samuel Valerietes one of the points there, this contract is void, and you must pay me doublepensation, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Samuel said, nodding. ¡°Same vice versa. If you end the contract unterally, you mustpensate for all the money I have spent.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Agreed. So, when do we get married?¡±


    ¡°As soon as possible. What is certain is that you first inform the foster mother that I will likely invite Mrs. ra to have dinner together soon. Then after that, my parents will visit to propose,¡± said Samuel.


    As Arabe said, she wanted to meet Ariana¡¯s guardian to propose and marry her soon. That¡¯s why Samuel has to arrange her schedule carefully in advance so that everything can go ording to n.


    ¡°In that case, when I return from here, I will immediately convey your ns to the orphanage. I will let you know what the next developments are like.¡±


    ¡°Please. I¡¯m waiting to hear from you as soon as possible. Later, if there are any developments regarding Pakuwon, I¡¯ll let you know immediately. Mr. William may invite the two of us to discuss it first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± said Ariana. ¡°Is there anything else we should discuss?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Samuel said, shaking her head. ¡°For the money I promised, Ben will take care of everything. You wait to hear from him.¡±


    ¡°Ready, sir. Later, if anything happens, I will immediately follow up with Pak Axton.¡±


    Ariana arrived at the orphanage and immediately approached ra, who had just finished writing a report on the children¡¯s activities in her office. Seeing her foster mother looking free, Ariana approached and sat right in front of her.


    ¡°Mom, Ariana wants to talk for a while. Mom, do you have time?¡±


    ra looked up. Throwing a thin smile, the woman in the Ma brown hijab immediately nodded. From the expression on his face, he was sure that there was something very important that Ariana wanted to convey.


    ¡°Just say it, Ariana. Since when did Mother not have time for you?¡± he answered casually, making Ariana smile back. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Ariana wants to get married, Bun.¡±


    ra was immediately taken aback and shocked. How could his foster children easily convey the news that they wanted to get married as if they were carefree? After all, who would you marry? ra knew very well that Ariana was not in a close rtionship with any man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke, Ariana. It¡¯s not funny,¡± ra saidter.


    ¡°Ariana is serious, Mom. Ariana wants to get married soon. That¡¯s why now she¡¯s asking permission from Mother.¡±


    ¡°Who do you want to marry? You don¡¯t even have a girlfriend.¡±


    Ariana then nodded. He put on a pouty face as he pursed his lips in annoyance.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just a boyfriend, have time, Mom. It¡¯s just Ariana who has never exposed or introduced her to Mother.¡±


    ¡°Then, why have you never been introduced to Mother suddenly want to get married?¡± ra looked at Ariana¡¯s face seriously. A few secondster, the middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes narrowed as if she was investigating something. ¡°Or are you back with who it was, your ex? Angga Pradita?¡±


    ¡°My goodness, Mother.¡± Ariana immediately eximed. Why was her foster mother discussing this jerk who betrayed her? ¡°Who is going back with Angga? Rich in this world, he¡¯s the only guy.¡±


    ¡°Then who is it?¡± ra¡¯s face looked even more curious. Why doesn¡¯t Ariana go straight to the point instead of convoluted stories? ¡°You¡¯re weird, Ariana. There¡¯s no wind or rain. You never told me you had a new boyfriend; you know you¡¯re about to get married. Anyone who hears this will think of all sorts of things.¡±


    After all, what ra said was true. Whoever it was would have thought strange because after breaking up a few years ago, Ariana was never seen to be close to any man again.


    If you suddenly want to get married now, surely everyone will have different thoughts. Or even use her of being pregnant first.


    ¡°It¡¯s not strange, Mom. However, Ariana is serious about getting married. If Mother gives permission, her parents will invite Mother to meet. Shortly, they will alsoe to propose directly to Ariana.¡±


    ¡°So, are you serious about getting married?¡±


    Ariana nodded again. It was clear from the look in his eyes that he was really serious. Not a shred of doubt appeared on his face.


    ¡°Yes. Ariana already said that this is not a joke.¡±


    ra was silent for a few moments. She was still feeling confused. But if you think about it, if you have reached the stage where the parents of the future husband want to visit, it means that Ariana¡¯s rtionship is very serious indeed.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Actually, who do you want to marry? Did you know before?¡± inquired ra. For God¡¯s sake, he was still groping about the man Ariana wanted to make as a future husband.


    Ariana immediately shook her head. Of course, her foster mother couldn¡¯t know who Samuel was.


    ¡°I know,¡± the woman squeaked.


    ¡°Who, Ariana? You just made Mother even more curious.¡±


    Ariana was silent for a moment. Considering once again, then before long, the woman worked up the courage to tell her foster mother. Sooner orter, ra had to be told, right?


    ¡°Ariana wants to marry Pak Samuel, Mam.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    Don¡¯t ask how shocked ra was. Even if Ariana reconnects with a man, it¡¯s not a problem for ra. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that the man his foster child was referring to was his own boss.


    ¡°How did you want to marry Mr. Samuel? Since when did you have a rtionship? You didn¡¯t do anything to your boss, did you? Or maybe you got pregnant first?¡±


    ¡°Mother, ugh! I keep using my feelings. Already Ariana said Ariana wasn¡¯t pregnant first or anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so?¡±


    ¡°If you keep going, those who are there will crash into Mother.¡±


    ¡°You, ah. Mother is serious, even joking.¡±


    ¡°Ariana has been serious too. But Mother is using her everywhere.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think so.¡±


    She smiled. Trying to convince ra, the woman grabbed her foster mother¡¯s wrist. She was staring deeply while saying earnestly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry or think about anything bad. Nothing bad happened to Ariana. Mr. Samuel is also serious. That¡¯s why his parents wanted to meet soon to get acquainted and discuss the proposal.¡±


    ¡°Then, how about your rtionship with Ariana? When do you want to take it to a more serious level?¡± asked Arga.


    Like Arabe, Alfonso also couldn¡¯t wait to see his only son end his bachelor period, not to mention the personality as well as the branding that Ariana disyed the other day at his wife¡¯s birthday event, which managed to attract the attention of clients to invest and even coborate with Palma Pce.


    Because of this, Arga also felt Ariana was a suitable partner to apany Samuel. Apart from mastering the business field, both can be solid teams to develop thepany to be more advanced in the future.


    ¡°Papa already knows from Mama that Mr. William even dares to invest heavily in Palma because of Ariana. So, I hope you don¡¯t waste this great opportunity either. You are lucky to have a partner with good personal branding like Ariana.¡±


    Samuel nodded. He did not deny what his father said. Samuel admits that Ariana¡¯s way of working is really good.


    From Axton, too, he knew that Ariana always reached work targets easily before changing positions to be a secretary in the old division. There were also many clients the woman was convinced to agree with and finally managed to work with Palma Pce. If you think about it, it¡¯s also a loss to fire or releases Ariana from thepany¡¯s scope.


    ¡°This afternoon, Samuel stopped by Mama and Papa¡¯s house because she wanted to talk about this.¡±


    ¡°So, have you decided when to get married?¡±


    Arabe seemed to ask enthusiastically. From the look in his eyes, one could see him twinkling full of happiness. It was not clear what Samuel would convey to herself and her husband.


    ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°Ariana has also conveyed to her guardian the matter of our family who wants to visit to propose.¡±


    ¡°The foster mother agrees?¡±


    Samuel nodded confidently.


    ¡°They are happy to wait for all of us to arrive. However, before the application ceremony starts, Samuel wants to invite Ariana¡¯s foster mother to have dinner with Mama and Papa so we can get to know each other better.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mama agreed. We invite Ariana and her foster mother to dinner at our house tomorrow. Later, Mama will prepare delicious food so we can all talk smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Okay. When you leave here, Samuel will call Ariana immediately.¡±


    ¡°Then have you set the wedding date? Or do you want Mama and Papa to decide?¡± asked Arabe as she nced at her husband.


    ¡°For the wedding date, Samuel left it to Mama and Papa. But, before everything took ce, Samuel and Ariana had one request.¡±


    ¡°What request?¡±


    Samuel nced at her parents in turn. He watched for a moment, then answered.


    ¡°Samuel and Ariana agreed that our wedding ceremony would be held in Bali privately without the need to invite or be covered by the media.¡±


    At that moment, Arabe immediately looked at her husband. Give a code whether to agree with what Samuel told them.


    ¡°You are the only child of your father and mother. Your wedding with Ariana should have been held on a luxurious andrge scale,¡± said Alfonso.


    ¡°No, Dad,¡± Samuel shook her head. ¡°We both deliberately asked for this wedding to be held privately in Bali so we could enjoy all the proceedings sacredly. Samuel needs privacy. After all, Papa and Mama can still invitepany or business colleagues. It¡¯s just that Samuel asked for the number to be limited and not that You need to invite all kinds of media. Let them find out by themselves.¡±


    Samuel deliberately limited the invitations to attend the wedding between herself and Ariana. In addition to avoiding widespread public spection, Samuel also wanted to dispel the media, which would dig up information and, at the same time, ask why she suddenly got married. Samuel was tired of wasting time giving all kinds of information.


    ¡°Okay, Mama agreed,¡± said Ariana. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you want the wedding procession to be held privately. Regarding the event¡¯s location, Mama also doesn¡¯t mind you choosing Bali. In fact, ording to Mama, it¡¯s better because you two can go straight to your honeymoon after getting married.¡±


    Samuel exhaled slowly. Lazy to argue, he chose to nod. It¡¯s up to his parents to specte as to what. The important thing is that the initial n hepiled can run as it should.


    ¡°Then, Mama and Papa, just get ready. After dinner tomorrow, as soon as possible, our family and I will visit Ariana¡¯s ce to propose.¡±


    Arabe smiled broadly. Seconds she then nodded in agreement. Of course, he couldn¡¯t wait and was so enthusiastic to immediately carry out one by one the procession of preparing for his son¡¯s wedding.


    It had be Arabe¡¯s dream to see Samuel bring a partner. Then married, then not long to give him many grandchildren as the sessor to the Samuel family.


    ¡°Regarding rings, dresses, and other needs, let Mama take care of it. You have to prepare yourself. What is certain is that Mama can¡¯t wait to see you two get married soon.¡±

 Future Husband

    ¡°Ariana, what are you daydreaming about? Those grilled ribs on your te will get cold if you keep boiling them.¡±


    Chacha and Ariana enjoy lunch at one of the Palma Pce buildingplex cafeterias. Previously, Ariana had also invited Chacha to have lunch together from the start because there was one thing she wanted to say.


    However, once in the cafeteria, Ariana was much quieter. From the look on her face, it seemed like something heavy was on her mind.


    Even when the food ordered came and was served on the table, she had not touched a single spoon. She caught Chacha¡¯s attention and made her wonder.


    ¡°If you invite me here just to see how you are busy daydreaming, I¡¯d better go back to the room,¡± protested Chacha.


    However, as if she didn¡¯t heed what her best friend said, Ariana remained unmoved. Chacha, who was patient at first, gradually became annoyed and, simultaneously hot himself seeing his best friend¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°ARIANA!¡±


    The call sounded a little loud, making Ariana finally respond and turn toward Chacha. Putting on azy face, the woman chuckled as she spoke softly.


    ¡°Yes, I heard everything you said, Chacha Adisti.¡±


    ¡°If you hear it, answer it, please. Don¡¯t just stay silent like a statue. You invited me here, he said. I have something to tell you. Then what do you want to tell me?¡±


    Ariana took deep breaths. Because he was determined not to hide anything from Chacha, he intended to tell his best friend what he was experiencing, including Samuel¡¯s ns to marry her shortly.


    ¡°I want to tell you I might get married shortly.¡±


    Chacha coughed. Choking on the lemon tea he was drinking. While wiping his wet lips and chin, he immediately turned his head, throwing a questioning gaze.


    Of course, Chacha was surprised. Just like Mother ra, until this moment, she didn¡¯t know that her best friend had a partner. They are always together in the office every day. Even if he¡¯s close to someone, Chacha is sure Ariana will tell him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy! Who do you want to marry? You haven¡¯t had a boyfriend for a long time.¡±


    Ariana sounded sighed. Grabbing the spoon on the te, he began scoping up the pieces of rib meat that had fallen off the bone. Grabbing it, then devouring the food while talking back.


    ¡°I want to marry Pak Samuel.¡±


    Not to mention the look of surprise on Chacha¡¯s face had disappeared. This time the woman was again taken aback by what Ariana had just said. Chacha is sure that his ears didn¡¯t hear wrong just now.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sick anymore, are you?¡± asked Chacha, cing his palm on Ariana¡¯s forehead. ¡°How did you marry Mr. Samuel?¡±


    ¡°Hush!¡± Ariana hissed with bulging eyes. He immediately brought his right hand and then silenced Chacha¡¯s mouth, which spoke loudly. He worried the other visitors would hear what his best friend said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it out loud, Cha. I¡¯m not deaf,¡± whispered Ariana


    ¡°Yes, what if I say it out loud? Besides, exin first. What do you mean by marrying Mr. Samuel?¡±


    ¡°I want to marry Pak Samuel,¡± Ariana argued.


    ¡°No way! There must be something,¡± said Chacha while shaking his head. ¡°Does this have anything to do with the problem the other day? About you being made a pretend girlfriend?¡±


    Ariana nodded. He took a sip of the mineral water in front of him first, then told a story.


    ¡°Yes! The root of the problemes from Mrs. Arabe¡¯s birthday party. I¡¯m also confused about how to tell you. It¡¯splicated.¡±


    ¡°Slow down, Ariana. I¡¯ll listen to it until it¡¯s finished,¡± Chacha said.


    Ariana once again nodded. He drew closer to his sitting position, then looked around. Making sure the cafeteria was very safe, he slowly exined the pressing problem.


    ¡°You know about Mr. Samuel, who paid me 250 million to find a fake girlfriend and ended up getting married to Mrs. Arabe?¡±


    Chacha nodded.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten one bit about that, Ariana. So what?¡±


    ¡°So, a few days ago, as you also know, I resigned from Palma because I don¡¯t want to deal with this problem anymore. Even though I have to bother looking for a new job, I feel calm because I can escape the pressure and scolding of Mr. Samuel. But, it turns out that the calm doesn¡¯tst long, Cha.¡±


    Ariana looked straight. Pause the story for a moment to take a deep breath. After sessfully eliminating the tightness he felt, he continued to tell his story again.


    ¡°Mr. Samuel asked me to meet up the next day. When the two of us met again at a restaurant, he again asked for help ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°So you go back to being his pretend girlfriend?¡± cut Chacha. He was able to read what Ariana wanted to convey to him.


    However, instead of confirming Chacha¡¯s guess, Ariana shook her head.


    ¡°Wrong!¡±


    ¡°Hah?¡± Chacha¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Samuel didn¡¯t ask me to be a pretend girlfriend. He even asked me to get married for real, Cha. Crazy, not that person!¡±


    ¡°Crazy, Ariana. I don¡¯t even know him personally. If you don¡¯t know, ask him to marry you. There must be some hidden n that Pak Samuel is devising.¡±


    This time Ariana nodded.


    ¡°You want to know, what is the reason Mr. Samuel asked me to marry you?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Chacha, of course, nodded her head reflexively. She was the reason she had always wanted to know. If you think about it realistically, it would be strange for his boss to ask Ariana to marry him if there wasn¡¯t some reason or n.


    ¡°So, Mr. William from the Pakuwon Group wants to invite Palma to work together. Mr. William likes me because he gave suggestions about good breakthroughs for hispany the other day. Because at Mrs. Arabe¡¯s birthday, she knew I was going to marry Mr. Samuel, Mr. William considers this a good opportunity for Pakuwon to invite Palma to work together. He is willing to lendnd to build property for free as long as I am directly involved in this project. Keep getting this great project.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, Ariana,¡± Chacha eximed. ¡°Why is your position soplicated? Then are you sure you want to marry Mr. Samuel?¡± asked Chacha, shaking his head. He finally understood Ariana¡¯s problem, that the woman had been gloomy and looked confused.


    Ariana sighed softly. It¡¯s already wet. The contract has been signed by him and even legalized by a notary.


    ¡°At first, I tly refused, Cha. But Mr. Samuel wants to force me every day. He also gives benefits that are not kidding. How do you know now that he has be a regr donor to my orphanage.¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh. Mr. Samuel got to that much? Then he gave you more money?¡±


    Ariana nodded. Even the money that Samuel gave her hadnded beautifully in Ariana¡¯s ount yesterday.


    ¡°Double bonus from Palma and Pakuwon. All wedding gifts were handed over directly to me. Andstly, he also paid three times the previous payment for my role as a contract wife.¡±


    ¡°Crazy! What are you going to do with that much money, Ariana?¡± Chacha asked while widening her eyes. He didn¡¯t know what to say about what happened to his best friend. Is this a disaster or good news like a windfall?


    ¡°I deliberately asked for a lot of money with the intention that Mr. Samuel gave in to his request. How do you know if it turns out that he agreed to it, Cha.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s clear that Mr. Samuel can do it, Ariana. What he gave you is nothingpared to what he will get from this big project.¡±


    What Chacha said is true. Even though Samuel gave him money in the nominal billions, that was nothingpared to the benefits that Samuel would get after the cooperation between Palma and Pakuwon was realized. Samuel can get this big profit in the long term and many times.


    However, everything has already happened. It was already impossible for Ariana to cancel what she and Samuel had agreed on. It could suddenly be poor if Ariana ends the contract unterally.


    ¡°But, Ariana¡­¡± Chacha continued. ¡°This is your real marriage, right?¡±


    ¡°The marriage is real, Cha. Mr. Samuel said we both got married like a couple in general. Legal in the eyes of thew and religion. It¡¯s just that a certain contract binds us afterward.¡±


    Instead of choosing to pretend, Samuel deliberately married Ariana officially. He did all this in anticipation that, in the future, someone would doubt their marriage.


    He even disguised the marriage contract as a prenuptial agreement or prenuptial agreement. Whatever it was, Samuel had thought it through carefully so it wouldn¡¯t cause trouble in the future.


    ¡°One example of the contract what?¡± Chacha asked curiously. He was only worried that his boss would make things difficult for Ariana in the future.


    ¡°Even though we are married and be husband and wife, we must not interfere in each other¡¯s personal affairs. Each of us must respect privacy,¡± exined Ariana.


    ¡°So, where are you nning to get married?¡± Chacha asked curiously. As the sole heir to Palma Pce, Chacha believes his boss will hold a spectacr wedding.


    ¡°It may be held in Bali in a few weeks,¡± said Ariana. ¡°ording to the agreement, our weddings were held privately and without much media. Not all office people were even invited.¡±


    ¡°Then you didn¡¯t invite me?¡± Chacha¡¯s delict. Yes, as a friend, he was not involved in this sacred procession. Even though this is like a staged marriage, Chacha wants to attend and see his best friend¡¯s wedding in person.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Samuelter. I hope you cane to our wedding.¡±


    Chacha smiled. At least he was sure Ariana would try to be present. After all, its existence will be usefulter.


    ¡°Last question, Ariana. How long will your marriage contractst? This can¡¯t be a lifetime, right?¡±


    Ariana nodded. It could be crazy if he were bound by a fake marriage to Samuel for life.


    ¡°For the contract itself, itsts for about a year. The reason for our divorce will be I will hand over everything to Mr. Samuel. What is certain, I have requested that it is not an affair that will be the reason we will separate.¡±


    Chacha nodded his head. Slowly digesting everything Ariana told. Whatever decision his best friend had made, he could only pray that everything would go smoothly and ording to n.


    ***


    After eating lunch, Ariana returned toplete all the work deadlines given to her. It wasn¡¯t until around six in the afternoon that all the homework he was handling was finallypleted.


    Ariana deserves to be proud and, at the same time, give thanks to God. Her talent and skill enabled him toplete all the tasks that Samuel gave him quickly and precisely. She also made him several times promoted at Palma.


    After tidying up all the files, Ariana prepared to go home. However, his intentions were halted momentarily when Samuel called and asked him to meet the man immediately.


    Once in the room, Samuel immediately asked to sit down. Since asking Ariana to be willing to be a temporary wife, the man¡¯s attitude was not as sharp or annoying as before. Maybe because she felt she needed it, Samuel treated Ariana much better.


    ¡°Can I help you, sir?¡± asked Ariana as she sat before Samuel.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a copy of the contract for you to keep. It¡¯s been ratified by a notary. Once again, if there¡¯s anything you think should be revised or added, please let me know as soon as possible. I want you to feelfortable with the agreement we¡¯ve made.¡±


    Ariana immediately weed the map that Samuel handed over. Put it on the chair, then looked back at Samuel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reread it at hometer.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, don¡¯t forget, tonight my parents are inviting Ms. ra to have dinner together at home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I already told you. Then, regarding the application schedule, since there has been no change, you and your family are still visiting my ce this Saturday?¡±


    It was Samuel¡¯s turn to nod.


    ¡°Yes. Following the original n. Later I will send people to the orphanage to help you prepare everything. Regarding food and all kinds, let my people take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Very well then. Is there anything else you would like to say?¡± asked Ariana before she got up, preparing to say goodbye.


    ¡°Not avable.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave and go home first, sir.¡±


    Samuel nodded. The man then stood up.


    ¡°Let me take you home.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You want to take me home?¡±


    Ariana was aghast. Why did his boss suddenly think of wanting to drive him home? But before he could ask questions or even protest, the man standing in the doorway called out his name again.


    ¡°Ariana, what are you doing there staring? Don¡¯t be surprised. Isn¡¯t it normal for future husbands to bring their future wives home?¡±


    ¡°Future husband?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am your future husband, right? You don¡¯t have to ask too many questions. Hurry to the car. It will bete.¡±


    Ariana nodded. She then walked quickly to catch up with Samuel¡¯s steps. She apanied the man to the parking lot to return to the orphanage where she lived.

 Slow but Sure

    Usually, Samuel takes or picks up Ariana at the front of the road. This time, the man parked his car right in front of the orphanage, just like hisst visit.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy for the man to park his car there. He had argued for a moment because Ariana objected that Samuel had toe down and return to visit the orphanage where the woman lived.


    ¡°What are you doing downstairs? It¡¯s better to go home,¡± Ariana refused. He was already getting out of the car. But, seeing Samuel, who also wanted to follow, he immediately confronted her that second.


    ¡°So what if Ie down? Is there a problem? Besides, I want to meet Ms. ra while giving information about my extended family¡¯s ns to visit me to propose.¡±


    Ariana sighed. Why is it so hard to understand Samuel? Of course, he had a reason why he refused to let his boss stop at the orphanage where he had been living all this time.


    Thest time the man came to the orphanage, his left and right neighbors got excited. Some even go so far as to gossip that Ariana is trying to hook up a rich tycoon so she doesn¡¯t have to live such a hard life as now.


    And if this time they find out that Samuel is back for a visit, then tomorrow, there will surely be nted rumors spreading. Ariana could even guess that ifter the neighbors found out that she was going to marry the daughter of a conglomerate, then there would be lots of gossips.


    Ariana herself was originally ignorant of all kinds of talk. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t like ra¡¯s mother. Her mother couldn¡¯t bear to think about it because her foster children were told things that weren¡¯t true.


    ¡°Okay, no need for all kinds of pleasantries, sir. My foster mother knows your family wille home with the extended family on Saturday.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? So what if I want to meet you now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, sir. I don¡¯t like the neighbors,¡± Ariana exined. ¡°Here, the neighbors are always confused. Here, you park your car in front of the orphanage like this; tomorrow, it will be the subject of one RT¡¯s story.¡±


    Samuelughed. But with a serious face, the man returned to speak indifferently.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not good, just give it a cat. It¡¯s tired of trivial things like this using everything unpleasant with the neighbors,¡± said Samuelter. ¡°What difference does it make if I visit now orter, Ariana? After all, in the end, both of you will still be here. Besides, you should be proud to be gossiped about by a handsome and famous person like me.¡±


    ¡°Jesus Christ. Why are you so selfish, sir? I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°You thought I was joking? Besides, I purposely stopped by to pick you up and ra¡¯s mother. Don¡¯t forget; we have a dinner schedule together.¡±


    After saying that, Samuel casually released the key and opened the car door. Get out of the vehicle, then walk leisurely towards the orphanage building, about 50 meters from the parking lot.


    Ariana, who could no longer stop Samuel, could only chuckle loudly. In that second, he immediately followed the annoying boss who had arrived in front of the terrace of the orphanage building. From here, Ariana finally understood that Samuel was a stubborn type of man who couldn¡¯t be stopped in the slightest.


    ¡°Mr. Samuel, just wait here. Let me and Mother get ready first,¡± Ariana ordered Samuel to sit in the avable chairs on the front porch.


    ¡°Would you like me to wait inside?¡±


    ¡°No need. Just stay here. If you protest a lot, it¡¯s better to go home.¡±


    Samuel chuckled back. Waving his right hand, the man asked Ariana toe in so he could prepare immediately. While waiting, he was busy ying with the orphans who approached him.


    ¡°Big brother, do you want to take Ariana for a walk?¡± asked Al-the little girl who, the other day, asked Samuel to help exin how to use shavings.


    ¡°Yes. Tonight Sis Samuel borrowed Sis Ariana and Mother first, okay?¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked the girl curiously.


    ¡°Want to go for a walk?¡±


    ¡°Howe the rest of us weren¡¯t invited too?¡±


    Samuel immediately scratched her eyebrows. That didn¡¯t itch. Now he is confused about what kind of exnation he should give to the orphans looking at him with pitiful faces.


    It¡¯s your fault for answering without thinking first. He should have said that he was taking Ariana and ra out tonight because he had work instead of going out.


    ¡°Al and the other younger siblings. Tonight, Sis Samuel, Sis Ariana, and Mother are not just taking a walk. But there are things to be done.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still called traveling, Sis. All of us who live here have never gone out there once. At best, we are invited to attend a celebration or read a prayer together.¡±


    Samuel was getting worse and worse. Moreover, all the children kept looking at him with sad faces as if asking for mercy.


    ¡°For tonight, Samuel can only bring Ariana and Mother. But I promise, next time, I¡¯ll take you all for a trip to Dufan and Seaworld.¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Time to lie. Anyway, soon. Wait for Sis Samuel¡¯s work to finish everything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Fun!!!¡±


    All the children immediately jumped for joy. It¡¯s nice to hear what Samuel promised.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, sir. A promise is a debt that must be kept. Lying to an orphan is a big sin, you know!¡± From the direction of the door, Ariana appeared and immediately grabbed the conversation between Samuel and the other orphanage children.


    He didn¡¯t like it when Samuel gave false hope to her younger siblings, who had high hopes. Ariana certainly didn¡¯t want to see their hearts broken because they hoped too much for the pseudo-promise that Samuel had made.


    ¡°Who¡¯s lying? You¡¯re very suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Your father looks suspicious.¡±


    Samuel snorted indignantly. Lazy to debate at length what Ariana said, she preferred to greet ra, who had just left and was ready to go.


    ¡°Mother, how are you?¡± greeted Samuel kindly.


    ¡°Very good. How about Mr. Samuel himself? Thank you all for being invited and bothering to be picked up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mother. A future son-inw must be like that, right?¡±


    Ariana, who stood beside ra, felt like throwing up. Ariana admits that her boss is very good at winning other people¡¯s hearts, whether it¡¯s just acting or Samuel¡¯s attitude.


    Samuel¡¯s attitude waspletely different from usual. He wasn¡¯t as annoying when he was angry or when he was having an argument with her.


    ¡°Yes. For the size of the future son-inw, Mr. Samuel has already graduated.¡±


    ¡°Because you have passed the exam, just call her Samuel from now on. Don¡¯t use thebels of father or sir. Let¡¯s get to know each other better.¡±


    ¡°I swear, yes! You want a lot.¡± Instead of ra, instead of Ariana, she was protesting again. The longer, the more exasperated woman saw her boss¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°You too, Ariana. You should start by now getting used to calling me Samuel. Or if you want to call me affectionately like baby, honey, or bee, that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯m not forbidding you,¡± said the man on purpose.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dream too much, sir!¡±


    ***


    As soon as they arrived at the residence of the extended Walters family, Ariana, and ra were immediately greeted by Arabe and Alfonso with great enthusiasm. Even though they are known to be very rich, the husband and wife couple did not in the least mind the social status of the two guests tonight.


    Full of kindness, Arabe took ra to enter immediately. Then, afterward, he invited the foster mother to walk into the family room to be invited to sit there together.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Mother, foring to our house. I am happy that Ariana and her foster mother took the time toe to fulfill the dinner invitation I made.¡±


    ra smiled back kindly. Little did not expect the wee given to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m also very grateful for being invited toe here.¡±


    ¡°Neither of us wants to waste time,¡± Arabe continued. ¡°Ariana must have told me about Samuel¡¯s n to marry her. For this reason, Samuel¡¯s father and I specifically invited Mrs. ra to discuss the rtionship between our children.¡±


    ra smiled again. At first, he was hesitant to let Ariana marry Samuel. He felt strange when his foster child suddenly said he wanted to get married and would be proposed to soon.


    However, after seeing Samuel¡¯s attitude and the enthusiasm shown by her parents, ra could breathe a sigh of relief. He felt that the man whose status was the boss of his foster child was sincere about his n to marry Ariana.


    ¡°To be honest, I was surprised. But seeing how Samuel and her family couldn¡¯t wait to get married, I couldn¡¯t help but give my blessing.¡±


    A smile immediately appeared on Arabe¡¯s and Alfonso¡¯s faces. Like they got the green light, both of them felt happy with ra¡¯s response.


    Therefore, not wanting to waste the opportunity, Arabe again bombarded ra with all the ns she had made. He was determined that his son should marry Ariana as soon as possible.


    ¡°In that case, do you mind if my husband, Samuel, and Ie to your residence this weekend to propose to Ariana?¡±


    ra shook her head. He did not refuse the request that Arabe made just now.


    ¡°Of course I permit. It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°Just what, Mom?¡± asked Arabe curiously when ra didn¡¯t finish her whole sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Samuel¡¯s family will feel ufortable. Because you know, the ce where your mother and father are going to is an orphanage. It¡¯s not a luxury house, let alone a high-rise building.¡±


    Arabe angrily smiled in amusement. It turned out that it was a trivial thing that bothered the mind of his prospective inws.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let alone feel embarrassed. We are all the same. From the start, my husband and I didn¡¯t mind Ariana¡¯s background. After all, we already liked your foster child.¡±


    After hearing what Arabe had just said, ra was even more convinced to bless Ariana and Samuel¡¯s rtionship. He is sure Ariana will be happy if she bes part of the Walters family.


    ¡°In that case, I am happy to wait for the arrival ofdies and gentlemen at the orphanage. One by one, the passed processions will run smoothly until D-day.


    ¡°Aamiin. We can¡¯t even wait for that time toe.¡±

 As Soon As Possible

    Exactly two days after the dinner, Samuel and her parents kept their promise by going to the orphanage to propose to Ariana. All processions are carried out by people who want to apply in general.


    Several close neighbors were even invited. The aim, after this, there will be no more skewed rumors spreading due to Samuel¡¯s diligent visits to the orphanage recently.


    Ariana, that night looked so beautiful wearing a white kebaya that Samuel had specially prepared for her. In fact, for the size of a pretend wife, the nt-eyed man does not hesitate to give diamond rings and jewelry to his future wife. Samuel does all of this in totality, like a couple in a love rtionship.


    ¡°By mutual agreement, the wedding party will be held in Bali in two weeks. All preparations, including the venue, wedding dress, equipment, and amodation for Ariana¡¯s family, let us prepare. Mrs. ra, stay healthy so that you are fit until the timees. event.¡±


    Arabe, with a happy smile, invited ra to talk. The wedding is in two weeks, but the woman looks impatient to make Ariana a new family member.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Mrs. Arabe, Mr. Alfonso, and Mr. Samuel. I can¡¯t say anything more for all the kindness you have given Ariana, me, and even the other orphanages. Ariana is very lucky to be among all of you. .¡±


    ¡°Samuel seems lucky to be able to get apanion like Ariana, Mom,¡± said Alfonso. The man is also no less happy to see his son finally getting married soon. ¡°Ariana is like aplete package. She is smart as a work partner, smart as well as attracting the attention of the people around her. Ah, anyway, she¡¯s perfect to be part of the big Walters family.¡±


    Seeing the parents from both sides who had so high hopes, Ariana could only smile sadly. Sometimes he imagined what it would be like if they all discovered that he and Samuel got married for a specific purpose.


    ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Surely you still can¡¯t believe you can marry a rich guy like me.¡±


    Samuel, who had just finished talking with the parents, chose to step back for a moment. The man immediately approached Ariana after finding his future wife looking lost in one corner of the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir!¡±


    ¡°Father ¡­ father ¡­ since when did I marry your mother? It isn¡¯t at Ariana¡¯s office. Get in the habit of calling me Samuel without any frills. You have to be reminded like a child.¡±


    Ariana rolled her eyes in disgust. Take a nce, then soon the woman replied curtly.


    ¡°Yes, Samuel. Samuel Walters.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Ariana Walters.¡±


    ¡°You are crazy!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have a hobby of getting angry and calling me crazy? Everywhere, people who want to marry are happy. Instead of being sad or even angry like you. I¡¯ve been kind enough not to grumble again with you.¡±


    Ariana nodded. That¡¯s true what his boss said. Everywhere the name of a couple, if you want to get married, you must feel happy and happy. Moreover, his partner is as handsome and rich as Samuel.


    ¡°The problem is, we are married pretending to be, sir. Use of lying to all parents. For whatever reason, I¡¯m afraid of quicksand.¡±


    Samuel took a step forward and took his hand; the man silenced Ariana¡¯s mouth, which spoke carelessly.


    ¡°If you speak carefully, Ariana. There are a lot of people here. What if someone hears it?¡±


    Ariana nodded. It¡¯s also wrong to speak without looking around first.


    Afterpleting all the events tonight, in the end, Samuel¡¯s big family said goodbye. However, before leaving, Arabe once again approached her future daughter-inw to remind Ariana of one of the schedules that Ariana had too soon.


    ¡°Ariana, tomorrow Mama has an appointment with the boutique that will design your wedding dress. I hope you and Samuel will take the time to do the fitting for a little while tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ma. Tomorrow Ariana wille there with Samuel.¡±


    The whole group finally went home. Leaving Ariana, who is now anxiously waiting for the day when she and Samuel are finally officially married.


    Meanwhile, in another ce, Samuel, who had just arrived home, decided to rest immediately. Even though the engagement party she had just attended was simple, it still felt draining.


    I just closed my eyes. Samuel¡¯s cell phone rang. Without looking at who the caller was, Samuelzily epted the call.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, dear.¡±


    At that instant, Samuel was immediately shocked. Opening his eyes, the well-built man immediately rose from his sleep.


    ¡°Valerie.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Samuel. Who else do women call affection besides me? Or you may already have a recement for me.


    Samuel chuckled. Not the least bit concerned with the chatter that his lover conveyed. Oh, no. ording to Samuel, their rtionship with Valerie ended when the woman refused to go home so she could marry him.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you what you want to say. What? I¡¯m surprised; why did you contact me again?¡±


    ¡°Because I miss you. It¡¯s been a month since you¡¯ve ever replied to messages or calls, let alone call me first. Don¡¯t you miss me?¡±


    ¡°After what you did, do I still need to miss you? It¡¯s not like our rtionship is over,¡± Samuel snapped. He was annoyed to hear all Valerie¡¯s words.


    ¡°Shhh, Samuel,¡± Valerie hissed. ¡°Don¡¯t be cranky like that. I know you¡¯re still angry because I refused your request to go home thest time. I¡¯m sorry, honey.¡±


    Finished saying that, augh came from Samuel¡¯s lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad, Valerie,¡± Samuel said. ¡°I don¡¯t even care what you want to do.¡±


    ¡°Samuel¡­¡±


    ¡°Our rtionship is over since you didn¡¯t care about the request I madest time.¡±


    ¡°Samuel, don¡¯t be like that. You know I care and love you.¡±


    ¡°I used to be like that. Whatck of love have I been with you? Everything you want, I always obey. Even when asked to keep our rtionship a secret from the media, I can do it. There are many women out there who hope to be mypanion. But you are forcing me to keep our rtionship a secret instead as if I was a disgrace.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Samuel. You know that my profession, which is a model, is forbidden to have a rtionship with anyone.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say, Valerie. Now, whether you focus on your career or not even return to Indonesia, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Samuel immediately ended the phone call between him and Valerie. Not only that, he even blocked and then deleted anything rted to his ex-girlfriend.


    For Samuel, since Valerie refused the request he made, it meant that there was nothing left to maintain in their rtionship. Let him now focus on taking care of business and ns that have been neatly arranged with Ariana.


    ***


    ¡°Ariana, hurry to the car; Mama has called ten times, reminding us to go to the boutique immediately.¡±


    Ariana, who had just finished her work that afternoon, immediately looked up. Seeing Samuel, who was already standing right in front of his desk, he only nodded briefly.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You go first, and I¡¯ll catch upter.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go together?¡±


    ¡°It will be unpleasant to see other workers, sir. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want our rtionship to be exposed to other employees.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you¡¯re my secretary. Who would suspect if something happened to us? Aren¡¯t you always with me when you go out of the office or to a meeting outside?¡±


    Ariana nodded. It¡¯s true what Samuel said. Why should he worry so much? So after tidying up her desk, Ariana immediately followed Samuel to the elevator. Both of them rushed to the car and went to the boutique so they could immediately do the fitting for the wedding dress.


    As soon as they arrived at their destination, Arabe and the boutique owner were already bringing the two of them to the collection room. One by one, the wedding gowns, from off-the-shoulder models, ballgowns, and A-line dresses to mermaid dresses, Ariana tried. At the same time, Samuel herself is also busy measuring the suit she will wear for the weddingter.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go together?¡±


    ¡°It will be unpleasant to see other workers, sir. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want our rtionship to be exposed to other employees.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you¡¯re my secretary. Who would suspect if something happened to us? Aren¡¯t you always with me when you go out of the office or to a meeting outside?¡±


    Ariana nodded. It¡¯s true what Samuel said. Why should he worry so much? So after tidying up her desk, Ariana immediately followed Samuel to the elevator. Both of them rushed to the car and went to the boutique so they could immediately do the fitting for the wedding dress.


    As soon as they arrived at their destination, Arabe and the boutique owner were already bringing the two of them to the collection room. One by one, the wedding gowns, from off-the-shoulder models, ballgowns, and A-line dresses to mermaid dresses, Ariana tried. At the same time, Samuel herself is also busy measuring the suit she will wear for the weddingter.


    ¡°Which one do you think is good?¡± asked Ariana while circling in front of the mirror. Currently, she is trying on a ballgown dress that is so full and fits her body.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯re just like the princesses in fairy tales.¡±


    Ariana nodded in agreement. But not long after, he remembered something and asked his future father-inw again.


    ¡°But, Ma, if Ariana may ask, what¡¯s the theme of the wedding party?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that. Samuel asked for an outdoor party yesterday so she could see the sunset.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s outdoor, it means it¡¯s not suitable for wearing ballgowns.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If that¡¯s the case, you should try another model.¡±


    Ariana then returned to the row of dresses still neatly arranged in the wardrobe. He looked at them individually until he chose an A-line dress that was so simple but still looked elegant.


    After trying it on and showing it to Arabe, the two of them decided to choose an A-line dress to wear at the partyter. Once the clothes were chosen, this time, Ariana was faced with another choice in the form of what shoes she would wear at the partyter.


    Arabe asked all the boutique maids to show all the best shoe collections there. Samuel, who was done with her business, even helped Ariana choose the right shoes for the woman.


    ¡°Instead of ck, you¡¯d better use white, Ariana,¡± suggested Samuel. The man pointed at the Pump shoes or high heels most often worn by brides who want a feminine style.


    ¡°Why should I wear that one?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Your legs are long and nice. So it¡¯s just right to wear high heels like that.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s not the height?¡±


    ¡°Just try it first,¡± offered Samuel.


    Ariana finallyplied. Assisted by a boutique maid, she wore the pump shoes that Samuel had chosen. He started walking toward the ss as soon as it was perfectly in ce. And what Samuel said was true. Her long legs look so beautiful when wearing these high heels.


    ¡°How? Good, right?¡±


    Ariana nodded. She was turning around, intending to walk back towards Samuel. But unlucky, because the tip of the heel of the shoe she was wearing was tucked into a boutique carpet, Ariana immediately lost her bnce. Inevitably he suddenly swayed and almost fell.


    Luckily, Samuel, who was not far away, immediately grabbed Ariana¡¯s body. Pull, then hug him so as not to fall wet on the floor.


    Making sure Ariana was okay, Samuel slowly led her future wife to sit on the waiting couch. Bending over, the narrow-eyed man examined Ariana¡¯s leg, which might have been sore or sprained due to the previous incident.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± asked Samuel to make sure.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Can you walk?¡±


    Ariana immediately nodded. To prove his words, he stood up and tried to walk alone.


    However, just one step forward, Ariana seemed to be stumbling. Of course, she made Samuel catch her body again and hold her.


    ¡°Samuel, Ariana really can¡¯t walk. You¡¯d better lead her to the car and take her straight to the hospital,¡± Arabe ordered. ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t want Ariana to do anythingter.¡±


    ¡°Ariana is fine, Ma. You don¡¯t need to go to the doctor at all. It¡¯s just an ordinary sprain.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to see the doctor?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be exaggerated, Samuel. I¡¯m fine. You¡¯d better take me home.¡±


    Samuel gasped. Not what. It was funny for the first time, and he heard Ariana speak unusually rxedly.


    ¡°So you want to go home?¡±


    Ariana nodded. As soon as he was about to step back, unexpectedly, let alone excuse Samuel, he even carried his body. Carry Ariana carefully to the car, then drive her home immediately.


    Of course, in this intimate moment, she caught the attention of the boutique maids. Not only that, even from a distance, some deliberately captured the moment to share it immediately.

 Promise Me

    ¡°ARIANA!¡±


    The call immediately echoed when Ariana had just set foot in the lobby of the Palma Pce building. As soon as she turned around, the slender woman found Chacha¡¯s figure, who seemed to be running hastily with shortness of breath.


    Suddenly, Ariana was confused; what did Chacha want to do so early in the morning? Is there something urgent or a deadline for her best friend to deliver immediately?


    ¡°What the heck? Why are you running like that?¡± asked Ariana, confused.


    ¡°Where have you been? Howe this afternoon? I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere. That¡¯s it; you can¡¯t reach your cell phone either!¡±


    Arianaughed. Today she didete because he got an assignment from Samuel to finish some business out there. Becausest night he forgot to charge the cellphone battery fully. As a result, the smart object died while he was on his way to work.


    ¡°Earlier, I stopped by Alexis for a while to take care of advertising. Regarding my cell phone, I forgot to charge itst night, so it died right in the middle of the road. What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯ve been interrogating me since you¡¯ve been like a police officer.¡±


    Instead of answering, Chacha immediately took Ariana to the cafeteria at the end of the first floor. As soon as she arrived and sat in one of the chairs, Ariana heard a faint uproar from one of the tables that seemed to be discussing something.


    ¡°I thought our pr boss had not had a girlfriend all this time. Oh, you know, I got the news that he wants to get married.¡±


    ¡°Yes, here! Heartbroken. Even though I¡¯ve been trying every day to get the attention of the boss so I can take a nce. It turns out that now he¡¯s even excited about getting married.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s never been interested in us. It turns out that Wong already has a handler.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who is the girl in this photo. Curious. Her face is not exposed clearly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seems that Mr. Samuel loves his girlfriend. He even carries her all the way.¡±


    ¡°But howe the marriage is sudden, huh? Could it be that the girl is already pregnant?¡±


    ¡°It could be. Or maybe this girl is deliberately trapping Mr. Samuel so he can marry her.¡±


    ¡°Gosh! But why was he so lucky to get Mr. Samuel, who was so handsome.¡±


    Ariana could hear clearly what the employees who were there were chatting about. They are certainly all currently discussing the issue of Samuel, who is about to get married soon.


    However, the big question in Ariana¡¯s mind was, where did they know this news? Gossip can¡¯t blow loudly and be a loud conversation like now if there¡¯s no trigger.


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard it yourself, right?¡± squeaked Chacha, staring intently at Ariana.


    ¡°Are they talking about Mr. Samuel?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± said Chacha in a voice no less whispering.


    The woman then reached for her cell phone from the pocket of her ck zer. Open the whatsapp feature, then select the office group to search for something in there. After finding what he was looking for, Chacha showed it to Ariana.


    ¡°Here, you can see for yourself. They are excited about this photo gossip.¡±


    At that moment, Ariana immediately grabbed the cell phone Chacha handed her. She was curiously checking what pictures were hyped up by office people today.


    ¡°Good grief!¡±


    Ariana immediately gasped. From his eyes, he could see several photos which captured the intimacy between Samuel and a woman a few days ago.


    In the photo, you can see how Samuel is seriously massaging a woman¡¯s leg. Even to carry him to the car.


    Luckily for Ariana, the woman¡¯s face in the photo is not visible. If only the office people knew the woman was her, surely everyone would be even more excited than now.


    ¡°Who likes to take photos and then spread them around like this? There¡¯s no attitude,¡±ined Ariana. That was what made himzy to deal with Samuel.


    ¡°Who else, if not the paparazzi? Or it could also be the work of thembe, the admin. It could be they identally saw the two of you. Then they took photos secretly, and the next day they spread them on social media without permission.¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh. It is my fate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still lucky because your face is not clearly exposed in the photo, Ariana. If it¡¯s just visible and they know it¡¯s you, it could be material for backbiting seven days and seven nights by all employees in Palma.¡±


    Ariana nodded. What Chacha said had also crossed his mind. If everyone knew that she was a woman who would be Samuel¡¯s future wife, it was certain that all the female employees who had idolized her boss would be the butt of her.


    ¡°Mr. Samuel should know about this problem.¡±


    Ariana then rose from her seat. The woman chose to leave Chacha to meet Samuel immediately.


    Once on the 20th floor, Ariana hurriedly walked toward Samuel¡¯s room. Making sure his boss wasn¡¯t receiving guests, she hurriedly entered and approached the apparently busy man doing something at his desk.


    ¡°Sir, I want to tell you something, and this is very important.¡±


    ¡°You came here, didn¡¯t you excuse me? Instead, just y around,¡± protested Samuel without even looking at Ariana. The man was still busy taking care of what he was doing at this time.


    ¡°I already knocked on the door, sir. It is very important anyway.¡±


    Samuel finally looked up. The man chuckled and threw a questioning nce at Ariana.


    ¡°What important thing do you want to discuss and share with me now?¡±


    Ariana took a step closer to the position where Samuel was sitting. He stretched out his hand, showing something on his phone and asking the nt-eyed man to look carefully at what was stered there.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? All employees are excited about this photo gossip?¡±


    Samuel then looked closely at the picture that Ariana showed. It only took a few seconds; then the man handed the cell phone back to the owner while saying, ¡±


    ¡°No wonder all employees are the subject of gossip. It turns out that I am really cute in that photo.¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Ariana immediately grunted in disapproval. When she is serious, his boss is even narcissistic about his appearance. Yes, Ariana knows Samuel is handsome. But don¡¯t talk about it at a critical time like now.


    ¡°Why are you even discussing looks? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you act after knowing all office employees gossip again?¡±


    ¡°Leave it alone, Ariana.¡±


    Seeing Samuel¡¯s expression, which was so normal, Ariana even wondered. From the start, the boss himself asked for their rtionship not to be exposed by other people, especially office employees, so as not to cause hot gossip. Why are you being wishy-washy now?


    ¡°Just let it be? I didn¡¯t hear it wrong.


    ¡°Yes, what should I do? After all, this gossip will surely subside by itself.¡±


    Ariana looked even more irritated. For God¡¯s sake, why this boss¡¯ attitude can be like a chameleon who likes to change is not clear!


    ¡°It¡¯s not rain, sir! What can stop on its own without having to do anything? Besides, wasn¡¯t it yesterday that you were excited about our rtionship not being exposed by the media or office employees? Why do you seem indifferent and normal now?¡±


    ¡°The problem is, the woman¡¯s face in the photo can¡¯t be seen clearly. So why should I be concerned? After all, they won¡¯t know if it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°So, ording to you, I have to make my appearance clearer in the next photo? So that everyone knows that I am Mr. Samuel¡¯s future wife?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the concept either. I mean, since the woman in the photo isn¡¯t visible, neither of us needs to worry.¡±


    ¡°But, sir ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°OkayOkay, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Samuel casually cut in. There were many words that Ariana had not finished conveying to the man. ¡°You don¡¯t need to take care of this. Let the rest be Axton¡¯s business for handling the spread photos. You should return to your room and focus on cleaning up office matters before leaving for Bali next week.¡±


    Ariana repeatedly seemed to take a deep breath so her emotions would not be provoked. You have to be extra patient with bosses who are annoying and love to mess around like Samuel.


    ***


    Meanwhile, separated by tens of thousands of kilometers from Indonesia, a beautiful woman looks nervous and grumpy in front of the mirror. Supposedly, at this time, he was shuffling on the catwalk.


    However, as if something was blocking her heart and mind, the woman chose to reflect and remain silent in the make-up artist¡¯s room. Of course, this action distraught the manager because they had to look for his whereabouts.


    ¡°Valerie! What are you doing here all the time? Coach Alden has been waiting for you to perform.¡±


    The woman named Valerie turned her head slightly. Lazily, he tried to respond to what the man in front of him said.


    ¡°Can I have permission to be absent today?


    ¡°Absent? What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick? Not feeling well? Or what?¡±


    The tall, tall man stepped closer with an equally worried expression. He took his hand and pressed it right against Valerie¡¯s forehead. Checking and ascertaining whether the talent is in a state of illness, he suddenly asks permission not to appear.


    ¡°Your body is not hot. Nor is it cold. That means you are healthy, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick, Jo.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you suddenly want to be absent from the gig schedule? Everyone is waiting for you at the front.¡±


    Valerie sighed. From the look on her face, it was clear that she was thinking about something heavy.


    ¡°I want to return to Indonesia as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?! Are you serious? Don¡¯t joke. Your contract is still three months away. In fact, yesterday, you wanted to extend it to six months. Why is it suddenly changing now?¡±


    Valerie nodded. Previously, because she was too obsessed with appearing with big brands, Valerie was so arrogant. Without thinking, she epted all the offers, wanting to increase her flying hours as a world-ss photo model.


    And now? When she has a problem with her boyfriend, Valerie is confused. He has to be bothered with how to arrange and get around the schedule so he can steal time to return to Indonesia, even if only for a short time.


    ¡°Yeah, I know, Jo. But now that I think about it, I can¡¯t be here too long.¡±


    ¡°But what reason? Why did it suddenly change like this?¡±


    ¡°Samuel was furious. He even ended our rtionship unterally. I can¡¯t if I have to lose him.¡±


    The man named Joshua immediately chuckled with distaste. That¡¯s why he asked Valerie not to have an affair with anyone from the start. If it had happened like now, surely he would also be the one who had bothered to find a way out.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Valerie. Don¡¯t waste your time on bullshit rtionships! From the start, Samuel didn¡¯t support your career at all!¡±


    ¡°What did you say just now? Samuel and I are nothing more than bullshit?¡±


    Valerie¡¯s face immediately turned red with anger. He didn¡¯t like it when Joshua said things about his girlfriend, Samuel.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always known, Jo. I love Samuel. And now? She got angry and broke up our rtionship unterally. I can¡¯t just keep quiet!¡±


    ¡°Then you want to destroy the career that you have worked so hard to build just because you want to go home to see Samuel? Don¡¯t be crazy, Valerie. Don¡¯t risk your current efforts for things that aren¡¯t important.¡±


    ¡°No, Jo. I have to go back to Indonesia as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to lose Samuel.¡±


    Valerie, by then, had risen from her seat and prepared to leave. However, because of his alertness, Joshua immediately pulled back Valerie¡¯s body. She hugged tightly and asked the woman not to move one bit from his side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ruin your career just because of a trivial matter like this.¡±


    ¡°But I have to go home to rify and rify my rtionship with Samuel.¡±


    ¡°Your rtionship will be fine, Vio. Have you forgotten that Samuel loves you to death? Have you forgotten the sacrifice she has made for you? So it¡¯s impossible for Samuel to dump you.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s serious this time, Jo. He even blocked all my contacts.¡±


    ¡°Valerie ¡­ it¡¯s okay, okay. Right now, Samuel needs time to be alone. Isn¡¯t this the first time she¡¯s angry with you? But in the end, she returned and acted like nothing had ever happened, right?¡±


    ¡°But Jo¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Come on, Vio. I won¡¯t forbid you if you want to return to Indonesia. But, please, not now. At least finish your work contract here first. Be patient for another two or three months. After that, you may take a few weeks off to return home. Indonesia before we return to Paris.¡±


    Valerie closed her eyes for a moment. He was really confused and also awry. If she doesn¡¯te home, Valerie fears Samuel will end their long rtionship. But on the other hand, if Valerie returns to Indonesia when her gig schedule isn¡¯t over, her modeling career could be ruined. Not to mention that all major vendors will consider it an unprofessional model at work.


    Valerie felt a dilemma. What was happening right now made it very difficult to think clearly.


    ¡°Come on, Valerie. After this is over, I will apany you back to Indonesia to meet Samuel.¡±


    Seeing how persistent Joshua was persuading, Valerie finally gave in. She believes his manager will keep his promise after the work contract ispleted.

 Wedding Prepare

    This afternoon, Ariana and Samuel finally left for Bali to prepare for their wedding. Taking ce at Six Senses Uluwatu, a luxury and expensive resort on the ind of Bali, the wedding party for both is nned to take ce tomorrow afternoon until evening.


    Several rtives and exclusive guests of the Walters family even began to fill the hotel. Some arrived early to enjoy the beauty of the ind of Bali while waiting for the wedding ceremony to take ce.


    As soon as they arrived in Bali, Ariana herself was immediately taken by Arabe to the hotel. The woman was allowed to rest for three hours before continuing a series of activities that had been neatly arranged and had to be carried out that very day.


    Exactly at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, after being satisfied resting, Ariana was asked to go to the lobby of the resort immediately. There, the woman found Samuel, who was also sitting rxed while waiting for the next order from her mother.


    ¡°What are we going to do, sir?¡± asked Ariana curiously. He had been busy looking left and right as if he was looking for something.


    ¡°Ariana,¡± said Samuel. ¡°We¡¯re no longer at the office. Can¡¯t you call him normally? Don¡¯t you need to use gentlemen?¡±


    Ariana immediatelyughed. What else can we do? He was used to calling the nt-eyed man ¡®Sir¡¯ or ¡®Father.¡¯ Even though he tried, getting used to calling his future husband by name took extra time.


    ¡°How about it? It¡¯s a habit.¡±


    ¡°So, from now on, make it a habit to call Samuel, or do you want to call me ¡®darling¡¯ as well?¡±


    ¡°Ihh, use all the love. You joke!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be intimate. Let¡¯s get more acting,¡± Samuel replied quickly. ¡°Anyway, if I hear you call Father again after this, I will count it as a fine, and you must paypensation.¡±


    Ariana immediately red. Of course, he didn¡¯t ept the unteral decision that Samuel had just conveyed. ¡°Why are you being arbitrary like this?¡±


    ¡°Eits! Already one mistake.¡±


    ¡°Geez!¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Ariana to cover her mouth. Because of his emotions, he let slip again, calling Samuel a father even though he had just given a warning. ¡°You¡¯re so sneaky, Samuel!¡± looked at Ariana carefully.


    ¡°Why are you being sneaky? It¡¯s not stated in the agreement letter in the third use that the first and second parties must be as friendly as possible in front of other people. If one of them Valerietes, the party that harms is obliged to providepensation that has been agreed upon.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Just get ready to bepensated three times the money I gave you. Count for yourself how much money you have received so far. Just multiply it by Ariana gulped her saliva roughly; soon, she cursed in her heart. Why could he forget the points in the marriage contract between him and Samuel? To avoid taking a wrong step after this, he had to re-check what he should and shouldn¡¯t do in their future marriage.


    ¡°Then, whatpensation do you want?¡± asked Ariana resignedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about itter. You must be ready at any time if I suddenly charge you.¡±


    Ariana immediately chuckled at the words of her future husband. With a sullen face, he agreed to what Samuel said.


    A few minutester, after a trivial debate over the summons case, the hotel asked them to follow up with Arabe, who was now at the resort¡¯s beach. Once there, the 50-year-old woman seemed busy chatting with several people who were suspected of being professional photographers.


    Samuel was naturally curious. The man immediately approached and asked about his and Ariana¡¯s goals until he was asked to follow his mother.


    ¡°What did Mama want to tell Samuel and Ariana toe here with?¡±


    Arabe, who had just been chatting, immediately turned her head. Waving his hand, he asked his son toe closer.


    ¡°Mama knows you and Ariana have been very busy with worktely and didn¡¯t have time to do anything. So, Mama has arranged today for the two of you to do a pre-wedding photo session.¡±


    Samuel immediately gasped. He didn¡¯t even think about doing a photo session like his mother said.


    ¡°Pre-wedding photo? It¡¯s not necessary, Mom. The time is even too tight. Isn¡¯t Samuel getting married tomorrow? So what are these pre-wedding photos for?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes, for the collection, Mama, Sam. Besides, you should be in Bali; the view is also good.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, Ma. Why don¡¯t you take pictures after the wedding? Or do you collect photos of Samuel and Ariana¡¯s wedding?¡±


    ¡°Okay, no need to protest too much. Now you change your clothes and get ready.¡±


    Samuel could no longer refuse. He and Ariana, assisted by a make-up artist, started changing clothes and then went to a ce the photographer team had arranged and provided.


    Both were directed to start posing. Look for the best angle to immortalize it as a souvenir.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy for Samuel and Ariana to posefortably. Each of them initially looked stiff. It even looks so difficult to find gaps to build chemistry.


    It wasn¡¯t long before it was Samuel who took the initiative. Like an experienced man, the man grabbed Ariana¡¯s waist. Body close. Eliminate the distance between the two of them.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± whispered Ariana as Samuel hugged Ariana¡¯s hips without awkwardness.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask too many questions. You must be quiet and follow what I¡¯m doing so that all this will be over quickly.¡±


    ¡°But ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ariana, can you postpone the protest forter? We don¡¯t have to act intimate in front of everyone. Besides, aren¡¯t you tired of standing here for a long time with Mama?¡±


    Ariana took deep breaths. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see how Arabe seemed to be waiting while watching the movements of the two of them, who had been trying to find the mostfortable pose before starting the photo session.


    Samuel is right. Instead of having mutual prestige that ends up notpleting this photo shoot, Ariana should follow what her future husband orders.


    ¡°You just have to follow what I¡¯m doing. Let¡¯s say that the two of us are a couple who are happy and enthusiastic about doing a pre-wedding photo session.¡±


    Ariana nodded. After being given the order, he tried to rx the body. Reply grabbed Samuel¡¯s body. Put on a smile as sincere as possible. She was trying to build chemistry so that everything he does seems natural.


    Seeing Samuel and Ariana gettingfortable and starting to find opportunities to pose, the photographer, who had been on standby, moved quickly to capture the moments of his two clients.


    With all her skills, Samuel started embracing, hugging, and staring intensely. He is trying to create the impression that he and Ariana arepatible.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before?¡± whispered Samuel on the sidelines of the photo session between her and Ariana.


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    ¡°Your body movements have been very stiff. Am I the first person ever to be this close to you?¡± asked Samuel seductively. It was purposeful to make his secretary even more awkward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Previously, I also had several courtships.¡±


    ¡°But no one has ever dared to embrace, let alone hug you like this, right?¡±


    Damn it!


    What Samuel said was 100% true. As badass as Angga, Ariana¡¯s former ex, this man didn¡¯t dare to touch or hug Ariana like Samuel is now. After all, dating doesn¡¯t always have to be physical contact.


    However, she was proud to admit that Samuel was the first to embrace or hug Ariana this close. The boss¡¯s head could get bigger if he knew he was the first person to be this close to Ariana.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said Ariana.


    Secondster, to ward off all usations from the man in front of her, Ariana dared to act the same as Samuel did. Reply wrapped his hands around the nape of the neck of the slender man. Intense stare. She was trying to bnce all the movements that Samuel showed.


    Both are getting more and morefortable. Gettingte until, finally, this photo session ended perfectly.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I will send some photos, ma¡¯am,¡± said the photographer. ¡°The best thing can be disyed in front of the venue¡¯s entrance so all guests can see.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± said Arabe. ¡°Please find the best photo and print it to show off to all invitees attending the wedding tomorrow. And you two¡­¡± said Arabe after turning to Samuel and Ariana. ¡°Now, you guys go out for dinner first. After that, hurry back to your room and rest. Mama wants the bride and groom to be in good shape when the wedding urs tomorrow.¡±


    Samuel nodded in understanding. The next thing he did was grab Ariana¡¯s wrist. He held the woman intimately to the restaurant to enjoy dinner before resting.

 Be My Wife

    ¡°Ariana, you can go back to your room yourself, right? I have a little business to deal with Axton.¡±


    After eating dinner, Axton, who was also in Bali, approached Samuel. The man said that there was emergency work that Samuel had to check and finish immediately.


    Because she didn¡¯t want to disturb her, Ariana chose to go back to the room first. After all, he was very tired and needed time to rest.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid, Samuel. You think I can¡¯t go back to my room alone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get lost.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern future husband.¡±


    Of course Samuel wasn¡¯t really paying attention. The man¡¯s words were even mocking. Knowing that the location of the restaurant and the room they were staying in was quite far, Samuel wasn¡¯t sure that Ariana would be able to get to the room immediately.


    ¡°But if you really get lost, you don¡¯t have to hesitate to make a call. My cellphone is on standby 24 hours especially for you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of a hotel maid if you can¡¯t be asked to show you the way to your room?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just offering another alternative. Who knows, along the way to the room, you won¡¯t meet a hotel maid.¡±


    Ariana smiled wryly. Instead of responding, he chose to leave Samuel immediately. It can add emotion if you continue to serve the boss.


    Trying to remember where her room was, Ariana walked slowly along the resort buildings along Six Senses Uluwatu. The lighting was intentionally dim, so he had to be careful not to take the wrong step.


    Once through the first corridor, Ariana felt a little strange. I don¡¯t know if this is true or just his feeling, as if someone had been following behind him.


    Fearing that something might happen, Ariana hastened her steps. Even worse, Samuel¡¯s words really proved true, not a single hotel maid was seen walking around like this afternoon.


    Armed with instinct, Ariana continued down the resort corridor. It wasn¡¯t long before, when he had just turned into thest building, he found a man with the same build as Samuel standing casually while leaning his body against a building pir. The man¡¯s position, which was in the middle, prevented Ariana from continuing to walk towards the room.


    ¡°So you are Samuel¡¯s future wife?¡± who was that guy first. Of course these words he addressed to Ariana.


    ¡°You talk to me?¡±


    ¡°You think there are other people here?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to talk to people I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ariana was being nonchnt. Once again, choosing to ignore, he intends to continue walking towards the room.


    However, after just a few steps forward, the man who had been leaning on it immediately approached. Without any hesitation he pulled Ariana¡¯s arm. Pushing the woman¡¯s body until it sticks to the side of the building wall, then locks it so it can¡¯t move anywhere.


    ¡°Let go, no! Who are you? I don¡¯t know you!¡±


    The man smiled. Not one bit concerned with what Ariana said.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to scream. No one will hear, let alone pass by to help.¡±


    ¡°What do you want, anyway? We don¡¯t know each other, do we?¡±


    ¡°Maybe you forgot about me. But I haven¡¯t forgotten the woman Samuel brought to Walters¡¯s residence the other day,¡± said the man. His deep voice made Ariana shudder with fear. ¡°I wonder how much money Samuel has paid to pay you to be his wife.¡±


    Ariana immediately gasped at the man¡¯s words. He thought, where did this stranger know the secret between him and Samuel.


    ¡°Actually, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying at all.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on. Don¡¯t pretend. I know who Samuel¡¯s real boyfriend is. I ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°RAMA!¡±


    From the back side, there was a voice calling that was so familiar to Ariana¡¯s ears. I don¡¯t know how it started, what is certain is that now Samuel has pulled and then pushed the foreign man who had dared to disturb Ariana.


    With all crity, the nt-eyed man immediately grabbed Ariana¡¯s body. Giving the order to stand, take cover right behind him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my future wife!¡±


    ¡°Post-wife? Pretending wife? Don¡¯t overdo it Samuel. I can read all your ns,¡± said the man, smiling meaningfully.


    ¡°Oh my gosh Rama. You¡¯re already like a shaman, you can read my mind.¡±


    ¡°UnfortArianately I do know what you are nning Samuel.¡±


    Samuel chuckled. Realizing that Ariana was scared, he took the initiative to take his future wife away. However, before leaving, Samuel again approached the man named Rama. Staring intently, while speaking with emphasis.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to know and meddle in my affairs. Don¡¯t you ever dare to get close, let alone touch Ariana like just now, if you don¡¯t want me to ruin your life!¡±


    Laughter immediately fell from Rama¡¯s lips. Meanwhile, Samuel immediately took Ariana to leave. Send him immediately to the room. Make sure that she enters the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re okay, right?¡± asked Samuel when she arrived at Ariana¡¯s room. Worry was evident on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. But who was that guy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Rama. He¡¯s my cousin. He didn¡¯t like me from the start.¡±


    Ariana finally understood. No wonder the man earlier confessed that he had met him at the Walters family¡¯s residence the other day.


    ¡°But how could he know about you having a fake rtionship with me?¡±


    Samuel shrugged her shoulders. Indeed, he himself did not know where Rama could guess or draw such a conclusion.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Looks like Rama was just guessing. Leave it alone. Later let Axton take care of it. Now, you hurry up and rest. I¡¯ll ask the resort security to send someone to stand guard in front of the room. Or do you want me to sleep in your room tonight?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Seeing Ariana¡¯s sullen expression immediately made Samuelugh immediately. For some reason, he felt satisfied every time he managed to annoy his secretary.


    ¡°Okay, you go in quickly and lock the room immediately. It¡¯s time to rest. So, I have to go. See you tomorrow, future wife.¡±

 Let鈥檚 Make love

    Ariana stared in amazement at her reflection in the mirror. Wearing a white A-line dress with a few tiles on the surface, not to mention the pump shoes of the same color that she wore on her long legs, Ariana¡¯s beauty level increased dramatically.


    And what makes her appearance even more stunning is the make-up that seems to fit the contours of her face. In addition, the hairstyle that afternoon was deliberately made into a twisted braid model.


    Ariana Grey barely recognized herself at this moment. Really, she looks like the princesses from the fairy tales that she often reads and watches. In fact, ra¡¯s mother was amazed because she did not expect that her foster daughter could look so different from before.


    ¡°Mother¡¯s child is indeed incredibly beautiful. Lucky Mr. Samuel can marry you, Ariana.¡±


    Ariana then turned to ra. Reviewing a smile while stretching his arms, inviting his foster mother to hug.


    ¡°Mother,¡± Ariana called spoiled. ¡°Ariana is so nervous.¡±


    For this one, Ariana did not brag. Even though their rtionship with Samuel is only pretend, the marriage process that they will undergo soon will still be true like a couple in general.


    That means, Samuel and Ariana¡¯s marriage will be valid in the eyes ofw, religion, and the state. This made Ariana feel unbelievably nervous.


    ¡°Just rx, son. The process won¡¯t take long. Once it¡¯s legal, you won¡¯t be as nervous as you are now.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Trust what ra says. He also believes that after the main procession event is over, this nervousness will definitely disappear by itself.


    ¡°Later, when you officially be a wife, don¡¯t be fierce with your husband. Be devoted sincerely. Carry out all obligations properly. Remember, there is another person that you must take care of and pay attention to after this,¡± ra advised Ariana. Deliberately giving advice at thest moment before releasing his foster daughter to Samuel. ¡°Mother, you understand, in marriage there must be ups and downs. Sometimes there is sweetness, sometimes there is bitterness. Ifter there are differences of opinion between you and your husband, don¡¯t ever involve emotions. Remember! Everything must be resolved with a cool head, ¡°continued ra then. Then after that he gave Ariana a tight hug.


    ¡°Yes, Mother. Ariana will remember all the messages that Mother just delivered.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Mother, I pray for the best for your and Samuel¡¯s marriage. I hope itsts until death do you two apart.¡±


    Right after breaking the hug, one of the wedding organizer officers came over to Ariana. Giving instructions for the woman to get ready to go to the venue.


    ¡°We will leave in five minutes, Mba Ariana. I hope you are ready.¡±


    Ariana immediately stood up. Inhale repeatedly in order to expel the nervousness that had haunted earlier.


    After receiving a signal from the wedding staff at the event venue, Ariana was immediately led out of the room. Walk slowly apanied by ra towards the venue.


    Entering the venue, Shane Fn¡¯s beautiful in white song echoed. This romantic song, which often bes an icon at every wedding, apanies Ariana¡¯s steps, which walk gracefully towards the ce where Samuel is currently standing.


    From a distance, Ariana could see Samuel, who at that time was so handsome in a broken white tuxedo. Although he was naturally handsome, today, the man¡¯s aura looked much different than usual. Especially when he threw a smile so sincere towards Ariana.


    As soon as their positions were close to each other, Samuel immediately weed Ariana¡¯s arrival. Leading the woman who is now officially his wife to stand side by side with him.


    ¡°You can be beautiful too,¡± Samuel whispered on the sidelines of the event.


    ¡°My goodness, you just realized? Where have you been all this time? Wasn¡¯t I born beautiful?¡± joked Ariana casually. This answer made Samuelugh immediately.


    ¡°Narcissistic Bastard.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you teach?¡±


    Samuel just smiled. Didn¡¯t reply anymore because then had to focus on listening to the wedding Mc that started the event. The man assigned to guide the event asked Samuel and Ariana to exchange rings.


    Samuel tenderly grabbed Ariana¡¯s cold wrist. Slowly embedding the diamond ring that Arabe had prepared for her son-inw and son to wear.


    After the two rings were pinned beautifully on the ring finger of each bride and groom, this time Mc invited Samuel to kiss his wife. Suddenly thismand made Ariana a little surprised. As far as he could remember there was no kissing briefing before discussing the wedding ns between him and Samuel.


    ¡°You don¡¯t really want to kiss me, do you?¡±


    Samuel just smiled, instead of answering, the man even without permission and on cue immediately grabbed Ariana¡¯s nape. With a quick movement, pressed his lips and then kissed Ariana¡¯s lips with great tenderness.


    Against the backdrop of a sunset and a stretch of sand that was so beautiful, Ariana could feel how Samuel¡¯s lips moved slowly on top of hers. The man just kept on biting, tasting so skillfully as if he was enjoying every second that passed.


    Then, not long after, maybe after feeling satisfied, Samuel slowly pulled her face away and then released their lips together. With an innocent face the man even threw a meaningful smile at his wife.


    Don¡¯t ask about Ariana¡¯s feelings right now. Of course not abysmally and mixed up. Meanwhile, Samuel looked rxed. The man seemed not burdened at all by what he had just done.


    Ignoring the kiss, after going through all the core processes of the wedding, Samuel and Ariana started mingling with the invited guests. Many congratted William and several other big businessmen who were deliberately invited toe to the wedding.


    ¡°Congrattions Mr. Samuel and Mrs. Ariana on their marriage. I am so moved to see one by one the procession that you went through until you finally legally became husband and wife.¡±


    Samuel smiled happily. That meant that what he and Ariana did was perfect in the eyes of the invited guests present. In his opinion, it was not wrong to choose Ariana as a partner for this temporary marriage.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your words, Mr. William. My husband and I are also very touched because you want to take the time to attend our wedding.¡±


    This time it was Ariana who was assigned the task of responding. She acted as if she was so happy because she had just be the wife of an Samuel Walters.


    ¡°With pleasure, Mrs. Ariana. I can¡¯t possibly miss this historic day. I pray that your rtionship willst until death separates you,¡± William prayed sincerely. ¡°Once again, enjoy your wedding. As soon as you¡¯re done with your honeymoon and back at work, please notify me immediately for the process of signing a business coboration between Palma and Pakuwon. I¡¯m really looking forward to further news from you two.¡±


    As William left, Samuel smiled broadly. Visions of cooperation and getting big profits are getting in front of our eyes. I can¡¯t wait to speed up all the processes so that I can immediately sit down with the Pakuwon.


    ***


    ¡°What did your kiss mean?¡±


    Ariana continued to protest, even now she was in a hotel room with Samuel.


    Their outdoor wedding reception just finished. The two of them hurriedly entered the room so that they could immediately stretch the muscles of the body that felt tired and stiff from standing for so long to wee the guests.


    Samuel himself is currently sitting while quickly removing the tuxedo and shirt that are attached to his body. Feeling hot and want to clean up and get some rest.


    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, Ariana,¡± Samuel replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie. You must have arranged all of that. You¡¯re sneaky Samuel! Just kiss her without warning.¡±


    ¡°Okay, next time if you want to kiss me, I¡¯ll make a notification first so you won¡¯t be surprised.¡±


    ¡°Samuel! Who would you want to kiss again?¡±


    ¡°Who knows,¡± replied Samuel. The rxed expression on his face made Ariana even more exasperated. ¡°Besides, the name is also improvised. Don¡¯t you often do that before?¡±


    Ariana was getting irritated. Why did Samuel act as if she was reversing everything she had ever done to that man.


    ¡°But still. You¡¯re being rude.¡±


    ¡°Why is it so impolite? Isn¡¯t it normal for a husband to kiss his wife? We¡¯re legal. So what I¡¯m doing isn¡¯t a sin either, right?¡±


    Ariana immediately fell silent. Seeing his wife who didn¡¯t answer, Samuel immediately got up from her seat. Walked closer, approached Ariana while taking off, then just threw away the thin shirt that wrapped her body. Showing off his chest muscles and stomach on purpose.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Samuel kept walking forward. Making Ariana, who had been calm, now change her attitude to be alert. Trying to step back. But unfortArianately, the woman¡¯s footsteps had to stop when her shoulder hit the wall which made her Arianable to move anymore.


    ¡°Samuel, you hear me, right? What are you doing so close? Don¡¯t be a pervert!¡±


    Samuel is just cool. The man kept getting closer, then locked Ariana¡¯s position in his arms. The scent of citrus perfume that stuck to the man¡¯s body even stabbed Ariana¡¯s sense of smell sharply.


    ¡°I actually suspect, is it possible that the kiss was your first kiss?¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Ariana stammered. She couldn¡¯t hide the nervous look on her pretty face.


    ¡°Just admit it, Ariana. From the stiff way you kissed me back, you can guess that you¡¯ve never done that before, right?¡± Samuel inquired. Somehow, he was sure of what he felt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh, Ariana. Just admit it. Like this, I can tell which people are skilled and who have never done this before.¡±


    Samuel certainly didn¡¯t take her words seriously. He was deliberately boasting in order to lure Ariana to admit her guess.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ve never been kissed before.¡±


    Ariana said that short word firmly. Of course this answered the curiosity that Samuel had been feeling. He finally understood why everything Ariana did to him seemed stiff. It turned out that his wife did not have any experience in rtionships between the opposite sex.


    ¡°Just so you know, you¡¯re already impudent for grabbing my first kiss! I should have given that kiss to someone I really like.¡±


    Ariana chuckled angrily. He said the right thing. Samuel shouldn¡¯t be kissing like what that guy did before.


    ¡°In that case, just pretend I¡¯m someone you like. So that the kiss wasn¡¯t redundant.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just delicious! That¡¯s a gain for you but a loss for me.¡±


    ¡°But your kissing sucks really bad, Ariana. Shall I teach you or not? So you can be more pro? So, in the future, you can betterpensate for my kisses.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ariana immediately red disapprovingly. That second also immediately pushed Samuel¡¯s chest hard so that the man¡¯s body moved away. Taking the opportunity to get out then rushed to the bathroom.


    Meanwhile Samuel could onlyugh. Feeling funny with all the behavior that Ariana showed him.


    And apparently Ariana¡¯s excitement did not stop there. When it was time to rest, the bride and groom seemed to be standing looking at each other right in front of the bed. As if having an inner contact to do the same thing and almost at the same time. The two stared at each other fiercely. Their pupils move frantically towards their opponent and then change towards the bed and so on.


    The next second, both of them unexpectedly jumped onto the bed. This of course made the bodies of the two collide with each other and groans and groans could be heard from Samuel and Ariana¡¯s lips simultaneously.


    ¡°Samuel, I¡¯m tired. You should sleep somewhere else. Let me sleep on the bed tonight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m tired too, Ariana. I need to rest.¡±


    Samuel immediatelyid down on her bed. Deliberately stretched his arms and legs as if emphasizing that the mattress was his.


    ¡°You only have two choices. Sleep in the same bed as me or the sofa in front of the television.¡±


    ¡°You should be the one who gave in. You¡¯re a boy!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk about toxic masculinity. Why bring up all kinds of genders? Boys and girls in this world are equal. After all, we just got officially married, don¡¯t you want to sleep with me and do what a husband and wife should do on their first night?¡± ?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes twinkled. It was a pleasure to seduce the woman who had just officially be his wife.


    While Ariana could only stare in horror. Instead of agreeing to her husband¡¯s crazy invitation, she chose to rise. He grabbed the nket that was on the bed and carried him to the sofa.


    ¡°You¡¯re just the first night with a pillow! I don¡¯t want to sleep in the same bed as you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I understand what you¡¯re talking about. Just watch out for the next day, you¡¯re forcing me to sleep with me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dream, Samuel Walters! Even if there¡¯s a rainstorm, I¡¯ll bet it won¡¯t really happen.¡±


    Another chuckle escaped Samuel¡¯s lips. He couldn¡¯t stop shaking his head while continuing tough at all the ridiculous behavior that the secretary and wife showed.


    It had crossed Samuel¡¯s mind about the excitement and other surprises she might get in the following days after marrying an absurd and barbaric woman like Ariana.

 Crazy

    ¡°Ariana, wake up.¡±


    Ariana immediately squirmed when her hearing senses faintly caught a voice that was so familiar. Slowly opening her eyes, the woman in white was immediately aghast. In front of him, there was Samuel who was staring with her face so close.


    If only Ariana made a wrong move, their faces might collide with each other. Besides, what did Samuel want to wake him up so early in the morning.


    ¡°SAMUEL!¡±


    Ariana immediately eximed. Carrying her hands, the woman pushed her husband¡¯s body away from him a little.


    ¡°Ariana, don¡¯t shout. I¡¯m not deaf.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for startling me. Why did you wake me up with your face so close?¡±


    Samuel immediately chuckled loudly. Of course there is a reason why he did that.


    ¡°Because I called earlier, you didn¡¯t wake up. You¡¯re like a rice field snake. His sleep is dead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just delicious! Where is there a beautiful snake like me like this.¡±


    Samuel red at him immediately. Embarrassed also heard Ariana who was too confident.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s past eight o¡¯clock. Pamali, a girl, wakes up at noon. No wonder you¡¯re not rich. Your fortune has been pecked first by the chicken.¡±


    This time it was Ariana who snorted in annoyance. It¡¯s time for her sleep to be disturbed, now the man whose status is her husband instead gives her a long lecture. Why is Samuel so happy to piss her off.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that I¡¯m not rich. After all, now you¡¯ve got a rich husband, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it. You¡¯re just being silly. Hurry up and wake up. Today we¡¯re going back to Jakarta. Do you want me to stay here?¡±


    Ariana let out a long sigh. I just realized that today is the schedule for him and Samuel to return to Jakarta.


    Without realizing it, three days passed just like that in Bali. Nothing memorable happened to Ariana. Apart from meeting important guests who still came to offer their congrattions, he spent the rest arguing or arguing with Samuel.


    ¡°What time does our ne leave for Jakarta?¡±


    ¡°Two o¡¯clock.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Geez, that means it¡¯s still a long way off. It¡¯s barely even eight in the morning. There¡¯s still six hours left to ck off. You really suck at waking me up this early.¡±


    ¡°On purpose,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Don¡¯t you have breakfast? Pack your things? Not to mention saying goodbye to several clients who are from here? Don¡¯t forget your memory, Ariana. Your status is now my wife. The wife of an Samuel Walters. An entrepreneur who has many business colleagues.¡±


    What Samuel said was the truth. Ariana should have started to get used to being the wife of a big businessman like Samuel.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. You don¡¯t need to remind me, really.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and shower now. Get ready, then we¡¯ll have breakfast. Just so you know, at 10 o¡¯clockter, there is a business partner from Nusa Dua who wants to meet and say goodbye before we return to Jakarta.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible for you to represent the farewell event? I swear for whatever reason, I¡¯m still sleepy.¡±


    Instead of an answer, Ariana received a sharp stare instead. That meant Samuel didn¡¯t agree to what he had proposed before.


    Lazily, Ariana rose from her seat. Unsteadily, the woman walked towards the bathroom. And after cleaning himself, then getting dressed, Samuel immediately took Ariana to the restaurant to meet the guests who had been waiting for the two of them.


    ¡°I am truly honored that this morning I received an official invitation to have breakfast with a big businessman like Mr. Dewa,¡± said Samuel kindly to a business colleague who was already sitting in front of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate Mr. Samuel. We just want to entertain you before you and your wife return to Jakarta.¡±


    The breakfast procession took ce warmly. Many business talks that Samuel and her guests discussed. Not infrequently, Ariana also contributed to the conversation with the guests.


    ¡°Ms. Ariana is really lucky to get a great husband like Mr. Samuel. Everyone also knows, there are so many candidates whoe from young businessmen, looking at it and even hoping to be the partner of an Samuel Walters. And of all of them, Mr. Samuel made the choice for Mrs. Really, Miss Ariana must be so special.¡±


    Ariana smiled kindly. Just about to respond, Samuel had already replied to what her colleague had just said.


    ¡°Not Ariana, but I am actually lucky to have a great wife like her. There are many advantages in my wife that other women out there don¡¯t have. Not to mention her skill in managing a business, makes me even more sure that Ariana is a life partner as well as a partner.¡± work to be reckoned with.¡±


    Hearing Samuel¡¯s narrative, Ariana was bbergasted. No exception guests in front of him. He even chuckled and then muttered to himself, how clever his boss spoke. If only Ariana really was a real partner, it¡¯s undeniable that she would have been ttered by Samuel¡¯s words just now.


    ¡°You really are a perfect match. In fact, I have also heard that William from Pakuwon Group decided to make a big investment because he was interested in the business breakthrough that your wife mentioned. If even William¡¯s ss dared to invest big, we at Lancote are also interested in doing the same thing. same.¡±


    Samuel smiled broadly. He likes this kind of business talk. There is no need toboriously make presentations, but clients themselvese looking for and offering themselves.


    ¡°You mean, Lancote-Nusa Dua wants to cooperate with Palma Pce?¡± asked Samuel convincingly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As Pak Samuel himself knows, Bali is a very strategic location for developing the property and entertainment business. For that, I would like to have more discussions on this matter.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± said Samuel. ¡°Whenever Mr. Dewa wants, we can discuss this cooperation further.¡±


    ¡°How about next week we schedule a meeting? Let ourpany representativese to Jakarta to bring a cooperation proposal?¡±


    ¡°With pleasure, sir,¡± Samuel saidter. ¡°My wife and I are looking forward to the presence of Lancote at Palma Pce.¡±


    After the business conversation was over, Samuel and her guests returned to continue their dyed breakfast. In his heart, he gave thanks because again the marriage between him and Ariana brought such great luck.

 Crazy Husband

    After spending about two hours in the air, the ne that Samuel and Ariana were on finallynded smoothly in Jakarta.


    Once out of the ne, Samuel immediately grabbed Ariana¡¯s wrist. Like a normal couple, the man took his wife intimately until he finally left the airport.


    At first, Ariana wanted to refuse. Even trying to brush off Samuel¡¯s hand.


    However, just as she was about to withdraw, Samuel already had anticipation. The man even more cunningly tightened his hand. Not giving Ariana a chance to dodge in the slightest until the two of them actually got into the car.


    ¡°What are you doing, holding hands everyone. I¡¯m not an old man, Samuel!¡±


    ¡°Who said you were an old woman? I purposely took you in anticipation, so that the paparazzi wouldn¡¯t make trash gossip for tomorrow¡¯s news.¡±


    Ariana immediately frowned. All the way from getting off the ne to getting in the car, not one of them saw the media crewing to intercept or approach the two of them.


    ¡°Paparazzi? The feeling from getting off the ne to getting in the car, I didn¡¯t see a single journalist.¡±


    ¡°Obviously there isn¡¯t. Don¡¯t you realize that we left through the VVIP door earlier? Journalists won¡¯t be able to enter there.¡±


    ¡°Well, so? If journalists can¡¯t get in, why should you be worried or afraid that they will make news or gossip about the two of us?¡±


    Samuel chuckled. Apparently the wife really doesn¡¯t understand how the performance of a paparazzi is exactly like a stalker. Ariana probably also didn¡¯t know that paparazzi could easily take pictures from any angle without being seen by their targets.


    ¡°I want to exin at length, you also won¡¯t understand. What is certain, you just watch tomorrow¡¯s news on online portals or television. Surely one of them will be reporting on the two of us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Ariana chuckled lightly. He didn¡¯t really believe what Samuel said.


    ¡°You just prove it tomorrow. So you realize what kind of man actually married you.¡±


    Ariana didn¡¯t answer anymore. Choosing silence, Samuel¡¯s driver began directing the car they were traveling in through the streets of Jakarta until they finally arrived at one of the elite housing estates that Ariana believed was Samuel¡¯s house.


    ¡°Hurry down. We¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°This is your house?¡±


    ¡°No. This is the president¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you poor Jayus,¡± Ariana chuckled.


    ¡°Your question doesn¡¯t carry any weight at all, Ariana. Of course I¡¯ll take you to my house. Don¡¯t worry, to the neighbor¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m kidding? I don¡¯t know where your house is.¡±


    The two of them took turns getting out of the car. As soon as he arrived at the door of the house, there were already two household assistants who weed him. In fact, Ben, Samuel¡¯s assistant was also there.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Samuel. Wee back to Jakarta.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Axton, foring right away. Have you brought all the files I asked for?¡±


    Axtonbo nodded. His arrival this afternoon at Samuel¡¯s residence was due to an urgent task that had to bepleted immediately.


    ¡°Yes, sir. After you have approved it, this afternoon I will immediately take it to the Eternal Unicorn to be processed immediately.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go straight to the study.¡±


    Before stepping inside, Samuel¡¯s gaze first turned to her two household assistants. The man pointed at the suitcases that the driver had just unloaded from the car to quickly tidy up to where they should be.


    ¡°Mba Rani and Mba Tia. Meet my wife, Ariana. From now on, whatever she needs in this house, please serve as you served me before.¡±


    ¡°Okay sir,¡± Rani and Tia answered together. Then the two of them immediately threw a friendly smile at Ariana who was still standing right next to Samuel.


    ¡°In that case, you can bring the suitcases upstairs and tidy them up right away. Please also apany and show my wife where her room is.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s two household assistants nodded. That second also led Ariana to immediately go to the room. Meanwhile, Samuel immediately went to the study to catch up with Axton who was already waiting there.


    ¡°How was the honeymoon, sir?¡± asked Axton when he was with Samuel in the man¡¯s study.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Axton swallowed a smile. Of course he could guess what happened between Samuel and Ariana during their honeymoon in Bali. Axton knows very well that the boss and co-workers often have trivial fights.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to itter. Who knows, Mr. Samuel will fall in love with Ariana for real.¡±


    ¡°Gosh. Don¡¯t be crazy.¡±


    Samuel suddenly eximed. While affixing his signature on the file that Ben handed over to him, the man shook his head. ¡°To be honest, visually I admit that Ariana is beautiful. But in terms of behavior and personality, she¡¯s not my type, Axton. Ariana is typically dominant and doesn¡¯t like to give in. I can¡¯t imagine if she really bes my wife.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry about it, sir,¡± said Axton. ¡°Just get on with it. Besides, maybe it¡¯s just your feelings. Just look at the parents and the many clients who like her personality, Ariana. Don¡¯t rule out the possibility that tomorrow it will be your turn to like her.¡±


    Samuelughed. He admits that Ariana is really good at winning the hearts of many people around her.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to specte, Axton. Besides, the marriage I¡¯m doing is for business. There¡¯s not one bit of extra purpose.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Even if you want more, it¡¯s okay. After all, you¡¯re both single. So, it¡¯s okay if you have a real rtionship in the future.¡±


    Samuel chuckled again. Waving his hand in the air, asked Axton to end the discussion about the woman who is now officially his wife.


    Afterpleting her needs with the assistant, Samuel then got up and immediately followed her to the second floor of her house. Directed his feet to immediately go to the room and found Ariana sitting in the middle of cleaning up her belongings in the suitcase.


    Lazy to interrupt, Samuel stepped towards the cupboard. Taking the towel, the man intended to take a shower immediately.


    When she was about to undress, Ariana, who was sitting on the floor, was immediately startled. In that instant, he immediately shouted loudly at the man in front of him.


    ¡°Samuel! What are you going to do?¡±


    Those who were rebuked, of course, immediately turned their heads. He stared in astonishment as he answered the question posed to him.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what are you doing with all your clothes off?¡±


    ¡°I want a fashion show,¡± joked the man indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Samuel!¡±


    Samuel snorted indignantly. Why was his wife so ridiculous asking stupid things that obviously no longer needed to be questioned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t see what I bring a towel? Yes, of course I want to take a shower.¡±


    Ariana shook her head. Samuel thought, not understanding the direction of the question he had just sent.


    ¡°I know you want to take a bath. What I mean, why are you bathing here?¡±


    ¡°This is my room. So I like to take a bath, do some flips, somersault or roll around here.¡±


    Hearing Samuel¡¯s answer, Ariana gasped even more. Rising from her seat, the woman rified what she had just heard.


    ¡°D-did you say just now? This is your room? Where¡¯s my room then? Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to sleep in the same room! You¡¯re not that crazy, are you?¡±


    Ariana¡¯s feelings at that time also immediately felt bad. Suddenly an image of horror shed through his brain.


    It would be crazy if he really had to share a room with Samuel. While in Bali, Ariana felt so tormented. Just imagine the husband for three consecutive days hogging the bed which made Ariana finally give in and choose to sleep on the sofa.


    Of course Ariana could suffer even more when she returned home, she had to share a room with Samuel. It is inconceivable how his body would be crushed and tormented by having to sleep on the sofa every night until their marriage contract was finished,ter.


    ¡°Yeah, we sleep in the same room.¡±


    ¡°Gosh! Why don¡¯t you give me a private room, anyway?¡±


    ¡°Private room? Separate room you mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. So what else?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t watch too many telenovs or Korean dramas, Esmeralda. You don¡¯t have to pretend that after marriage I will give you separate rooms. I don¡¯t want to, take the risk. Just so you know, Mama is the type of person who likes to visit suddenly. It¡¯s not funny, when he didn¡¯te here, we were caught sleeping separately. What would you say if you were caught like that?¡±


    Ariana let out a long sigh. His legs suddenly felt weak. Sirna had hoped to sleep soundly in her own room after hearing what Samuel had just exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go crazy if during our marriage we have to sleep on the couch. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for me?¡±


    ¡°Who told you to sleep on the couch? Didn¡¯t you see how big the bed is in this room?¡± Samuel thrust her chin toward the bed. Emphasizing the size of the mattress in the room.


    ¡°You mean we sleep in the same bed like that? It¡¯s good for you, it¡¯s not good for me. Who can guarantee that you won¡¯t mess up?¡± muttered Ariana while squinting sharply.


    For him, all the bad possibilities that must exist. Moreover, Samuel is a normal man. Who wants to guarantee that his boss doesn¡¯t mess around in the future.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! Who wants to mess around. Besides, you¡¯re not my taste.¡±


    ¡°Dihh, cocky! You¡¯re not to my taste either!¡±


    ¡°Okay, if the two of us aren¡¯t each other¡¯s type, what are you afraid of? Besides, there¡¯s a bolster on the bed. Just create an area. Those who Valeriete the boundary must pay a fine of several million.¡±


    ¡°You think we¡¯re ying monopoly?¡±


    ¡°Whatever. If you don¡¯t agree, you can sleep on the couch like yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Samuel!¡±


    The athletic man didn¡¯t care. Continuing her activities of undressing, Samuel then took off the thin shirt that covered her body. Throw it into the dirty clothes basket. Then stepped into the bathroom.


    Before actually entering, Samuel looked back. The man once again spoke to Ariana.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, bestie. Your fate in this room, you decide for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Damn! You are razy husband!¡±

 Real Wife

    Exactly at six in the morning, Ariana suddenly woke up from her sleep. As soon as he turned to the left, he found a rare sight that he might see for the next year.


    There is Samuel who is currently still fast asleep. With a position lying sideways while hugging a bolster, right in front of him.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Afterst night having struggled with sleep limits, it was finally decided that Ariana would upy the right side of the bed not far from the window. While Samuel herself has a ce on the left which is right next to the electric terminal for charging cellphones.


    The two of them also agreed on the penalty if one of them crossed the line, especially if he dared to touch his body without the permission of both parties. This is done so that one of them is not arbitrary or act impudent.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see who will break it first,¡± said Samuel in a mocking tone.


    ¡°At least you. You can see it from your perverted face,¡± Ariana replied no less fiercely.


    Samuel rolled her eyes in embarrassment. Anxious also saw Ariana who kept making fun of him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say much, Ariana. I¡¯m just worried thatter you will have a crush on me and ask to be touched first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be cute, Samuel! We¡¯ll see what happens in the future. It will be a loss if I pay a fine for touching you.¡±


    Ariana could only shake her head when she remembered their fightst night. Ah, not justst night, it seemed like every time he and Samuel spent arguing with each other. For some reason, God had to meet an annoying man like Samuel Walters.


    Having been silent for a moment as she looked at her husband¡¯s face who was still fast asleep, Ariana slowly chose to edge out of bed. Walking a little precipitated, the woman immediately grabbed a towel then hurriedly went to the bathroom. ording to him, this is the right time for him to clean himself without worrying about being seen by Samuel.


    Luckily, when he finished taking a bath, Samuel was still fast asleep. Ariana hurriedly put on clothes, then decided to leave the room and immediately went to the kitchen. Because she was used to preparing food for the orphanage children every morning, Ariana thought there was nothing wrong with preparing breakfast for Samuel to eat.


    Opening the refrigerator, Ariana noticed one by one the ingredients stored there. Until a few seconds had passed, the idea emerged to make special fried noodles as the first breakfast menu this morning.


    Tia, one of Samuel¡¯s household assistants, who had just finished cleaning the kitchen, immediately approached. Taking the initiative to help Ariana move the food ingredients that the woman had chosen to put on the sink counter which was not far from the stove.


    ¡°What do you want to cook, Mrs. Ariana? Let me cook it,¡± said the 40-year-old woman. Maybe he felt bad seeing the employer¡¯s wife who was busy wrestling in the kitchen early in the morning.


    ¡°No need. I can do it myself,¡± said Ariana with a smile. ¡°Besides, I just want to cook fried noodles.¡±


    Tia nodded. Follow Ariana¡¯s orders. But before leaving. Again he offered.


    ¡°Then, let me help cut and wash the vegetables, how about that?¡±


    Seeing the sincere expression that was clearly shown on the household assistant¡¯s face, Ariana was powerless to refuse. He then nodded, allowing Tia to cut and then clean some of theplementary vegetables before cooking.


    ¡°Supposedly, if you want to eat something, Miss Ariana just talk to me or Rina. Later, let us cook it,¡± Tia warned. Regardless, they are paid by Samuel to do all the housework including cooking and preparing food.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mba Tia. I¡¯m used to cooking myself. Besides, this is an easy job. Unless I¡¯m in a really busy situation.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Samuel must be very happy to have a wife who is diligent and good at cooking like Mrs. Ariana. In the past, my father often said that when he got married, he wanted to have a wife who cooked every day and apanied him to eat when he went to and from work.¡±


    Arianaughed. ttered by what Tia said.


    ¡°Mba Tia can do it. Can¡¯t all women really cook?¡±


    ¡°Not really, Mom,¡± Tia shook her head. ¡°Mr. Samuel¡¯s girlfriend before Miss Ariana, couldn¡¯t cook. When she came here, she only gave orders like a boss. In fact, she often took Mr. Samuel out to eat. In fact, Mr. Samuel prefers to eat home cooked food.¡±


    Ariana, who was boiling noodles, immediately turned her head. He became interested in what Tia had just told him.


    ¡°Oh, huh? So Mr. Samuel¡¯s girlfriend used toe here often?¡±


    Tia nodded.


    ¡°In the early days it used to be very frequent. In fact, I often stayed here too,¡± Tia said in a whisper, then soon covered her mouth with her hand. The woman acted like someone who had just blurted out a story. ¡°Sorry, ma¡¯am. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just continue the story again, let me hear it. So, Mr. Samuel¡¯s previous girlfriend really often stopped here?¡±


    Tia nodded. Getting the green light from Ariana, the woman returned to continue her story.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. But in the past few months, I haven¡¯t seen it again. Maybe they fought and broke up. To be honest, my fellow workers and I are grateful that Mr. Samuel finally married someone else. Not his girlfriend yesterday.¡±


    Ariana¡¯s eyebrows immediately knit together. The statement that Tia had just made made her even more curious about the female figure which indirectly caused her and Samuel to end up in a pretend rtionship.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration for Ariana to say that. If only Samuel¡¯s boyfriend was willing to attend Arabe¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday party, maybe right now it would be that woman who was side by side with Samuel, not Ariana.


    ¡°Why are you even grateful? Besides, you don¡¯t really know me yet, do you?¡±


    Tia nodded again and again.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. We¡¯ve never met before. We were all even surprised when we heard that Mr. Samuel was getting married. But after meeting and talking in person, it did look much different from previous boyfriends. Mba Valerie was arrogant. Where would you want to talk to the workers here . Not to mention that he¡¯s too spoiled. Sometimes he even overdoes it with Mr. Samuel. We even thought that Mr. Samuel might get a pellet because in the past, Ms. Valerie really did everything she said.¡±


    ¡°Oh, her name is Valerie?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. He said it was a model.¡±


    After a long story, Ariana returned to finish her cooking activities. After the fried noodles were cooked and served perfectly, Ariana hurriedly stepped back into the room. As soon as he entered, he saw Samuel who was in the middle of putting on a tie. Getting ready to go to work.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± asked Samuel while continuing to tidy up the tie he was wearing.


    ¡°Just finished preparing breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Breakfast?¡± asked Samuel.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll cook you fried noodles.¡±


    Samuel tugged at the corners of her lips, thenughed. In fact, there was nothing funny about what Ariana had just said.


    ¡°Thank you. But you need to know, I¡¯ve never had such a heavy breakfast, Ariana. I prefer toast or sandwiches over what heavy food you made just now.¡±


    Ariana chuckled in annoyance. In fact, he had painstakingly took the time to cook so that the man would not starve when he was in the office. After all, what¡¯s so hard about appreciating it by tasting it even just a little.


    ¡°Instead of you chattering a lot, it¡¯s better to taste the food I just prepared. If it¡¯s not delicious, tomorrow I won¡¯t bother preparing breakfast again for you.¡±


    ¡°Besides, there are many assistants in this house. What are you doing with all kinds of cooking?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a habit at the orphanage,¡± said Ariana. Seeing Samuel, who had never finished putting on her tie, Ariana approached excitedly. Without permission to take over. Help properly match the tie on her husband¡¯s shirt cor. ¡°You can tie a tie or not? I haven¡¯t had a good feeling since earlier.¡±


    ¡°How can it be done, you just keep talking.¡±


    ¡°Why so me me.¡±


    Finished pairing a tie, Ariana then turned to the wardrobe. Take out the following work clothes material pants and zer. After setting it up neatly, he got ready for breakfast then went to work.


    Once in the dining room, Ariana could see how Samuel was engrossed in sipping the milk and in bread on her te. Not even the slightest intention of trying the fried noodles that Ariana had cooked.


    Abai, Ariana chose to eat the food she had cooked herself. Bribing him with great expression. It¡¯s time to get Samuel¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Crazy! My fried noodles have never failed.¡±


    Samuel smiled. The man then shook his head.


    ¡°No need to overdo it. All fried noodles taste the same.¡±


    ¡°Try the noodles I cooked first. If you have tasted them, pleasement.¡±


    Curious, Samuel reached for the fork that was on the side of her te. Scooped up a bit and then shoved it right into his mouth.


    Samuel slowly chewed what had just entered her mouth. Tasting carefully while trying to decipher the taste arising from the fried noodles he was eating.


    After a while, Samuel nodded. Then without hesitation spooned back the noodles on the te and then quickly fed them.


    ¡°How?¡± asked Ariana mockingly. It would be a lie if he said it wasn¡¯t good. Meanwhile, Samuel had put a lot of noodles on her te.


    ¡°Not bad. The taste is ording to taste.¡±


    ¡°I said what too.¡±


    Samuel went back to chewing the food in her mouth. Then unexpectedly, scooped up some of the noodles and sausages that were there, then pointed them at Ariana¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What?¡± asked Ariana confused.


    ¡°Yes eaten.¡±


    ¡°No, ah,¡± Ariana refused. ¡°I can feed myself.¡±


    Samuel didn¡¯t care. He kept forcing Ariana to ept the noodles he offered. It wasn¡¯t long before the woman finally melted and epted the bribe Samuel gave her.


    ¡°What are you doing, using all kinds of bribes. It¡¯s really tacky,¡± Ariana protested when the two of them got into the car, getting ready to go to work.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I deliberately fed you, let the household assistant report the good things to Mama.¡±


    Ariana turned around. Reconfirmed what he had just heard.


    ¡°What do you mean? Who reported it?¡±


    ¡°You need to know, the two household members who are in the house, all of them have been paid by Mama to give reports on what I do when I¡¯m at home. That¡¯s why, when you¡¯re outside your room, you have to act like a real wife. -heart.¡±


    ¡°I swear, it¡¯s soplicated living with you.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s notplicated if the marriage is real. Since we are married fake, it besplicated like this.¡±


    Ariana just nodded. Then choose silence. Waiting for the car that he and Samuel were riding in, it sped away towards the Palma Pce building, which is in the center of Jakarta.

 SoulMate

    ¡°ARIANA GREY!¡±


    The call immediately echoed when Ariana had just passed one of the departments in Palma Pce. After separating from Samuel and letting her husband into the special leadership elevator, Ariana chose to walk across the corridors of the building as usual. Not to mention arriving, there was already Chacha who shouted calling, even the woman immediately came over.


    ¡°Cieee, newlyweds.¡±


    ¡°Husstts!¡± Ariana hissed. Immediately red at Chacha while cing his index finger to his lips as a signal so that his best friend would not say loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. It will be heard by the others, it won¡¯t be good.¡±


    ¡°Just let it be, Ariana. Let all employees know that you are now Walters¡¯s mistress,¡± the woman joked casually. It seems that she is very proud to have a best friend whose status has now changed from Upik Abu to Cindere.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy, Cha! There will be an uproar in one officeter.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t the higher-ups know who Mr. Samuel married?¡±


    Ariana then nodded.


    ¡°Yes, the high-ranking officials of Palma Pce do know. But they don¡¯t gossip like subordinate staff who like to gossip incoherently.¡±


    ¡°His name is also an ingrained hobby. You don¡¯t know? If they are just now excited.¡±


    ¡°What a scene?¡± Ariana asked curiously. As he stepped into his room, he continued to converse with Chacha.


    ¡°Wait until your room, I¡¯ll show you what they¡¯re making a fuss about.¡±


    Impatiently, Ariana pulled Chacha to immediately step into her room. As soon as he arrived, he immediately asked for a promise, what exactly did his friend want to show.


    ¡°Hurry up, what else are the hot gossips that are being stirred up by the office people?¡±


    Chacha then took his cellphone from the pocket of the ck zer he was wearing. Opened the online news page, then showed it to Ariana.


    ¡°Big businessman Samuel Walters was seen having justnded at Soekarno Hatta airport after holding a private wedding in Bali.¡±


    ¡°While holding his wife intimately, well-known businessman Samuel Walters, was caught on camera crossing one of the VVIP lounges at the airport.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still a mystery. Who exactly was the woman who seeded in bing the wife of an Artendra Walters.¡±


    ¡°Wearing a mask and scarf, the figure that Samuel Walters is intimately holding is believed to be the woman he recently married.¡±


    ¡°Jesus Christ! Samuel was right. I thought no journalists were going to take pictures of using home.¡±


    Chachaughed. He was amused as to why his best friend could think so innocently. In fact, the woman knew who the figure who married her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Have you lost your memory or what? Your husband is Samuel Walters, Ariana. A sessful businessman who often bes the talk of people, how many times has he entered gossip ounts like Mak Lambe¡¯s ss.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± said Ariana. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect it to be this excited.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s called a risk. Just be grateful. The one you married is a wealthy businessman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless! It¡¯s just a pretense, bestie. It¡¯s unreachable. It¡¯s just a hallucination that will end within a year.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it to end, you just make Pak Samuel have a crush on you and then really love you. Besides, you¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    Ariana immediately shook her head. It¡¯s good that she sacrificed herself to be the real Samuel¡¯s wife. Just a few days of pretending to be, he was almost crazy. It¡¯s really unimaginable thatter it will be a real wife.

 Jealous

    ¡°Sir, I have done all the reports and tidied up everything. Is there anything else I have to do after this?¡± asked Ariana when she was in Samuel¡¯s room.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll just check one by er. Thank you for your help.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, when youe home from workter, I have permission to go to the orphanage, it might be a bitte toe home.¡±


    Today, Ariana is deliberately focused onpleting her work at the office so she can go home early. Having not seen his younger siblings and foster mother for a long time, he ns to visit after workter.


    Because at this time her status was already Samuel¡¯s wife, it was necessary for Ariana to ask permission. Just anticipate that the man doesn¡¯t look for his whereabouts, who mighte homete tonight.


    ¡°No way,¡± Samuel saidter. The man stopped moving his hands on theptop keyboard in front of him. Lifting his face, then looked closely at Ariana¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go tonight.¡±


    Ariana immediately pulled her face. The woman was even prepared to protest. However, realizing that he was currently in the office, he abandoned that intention.


    Ariana took several deep breaths. Try your best not to get emotional. Don¡¯t forget, Samuel is notoriously annoying.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you say just now that my work was done. So? Why wasn¡¯t I allowed to visit the orphanage?¡±


    Samuel shifted her seat. Leaning both shoulders on the back of the chair, the man replied casually.


    ¡°Mama invited us to have dinner with the extended family today. So, you can¡¯t go anywhere. She is holding this special event to wee you as a new member of the Walters family.¡±


    Ariana took a deep breath. Taking a step forward, the woman spoke back in a slight whisper.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just told you, Ariana.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s so sudden, Samuel. I¡¯ve already called the orphans and even made an appointment.¡±


    ¡°Just call again. Say it will be reced another day. Do I need to call ra¡¯s mother?¡±


    Ariana was getting sullen. It was certain that her husband would not ept the negotiations that he conveyed. You know that Samuel has already said it, it¡¯s forbidden for the man to be refuted.


    ¡°You are annoying!¡±


    ¡°Why are you annoying? You just protested to Mama, why did you suddenly tell her?¡±


    ¡°I can really protest.¡±


    Samuel chuckled. It was a pleasure to see Ariana¡¯s face, which was now even more bent and sullen.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to protest. Now you get ready, we¡¯ll go home in 30 minutes. Next time when you visit the orphanage, I¡¯ll be the one to take you.¡±


    Instead of being happy, Ariana even threw a doubtful nce. He had a very busy schedule for the next few days. If you wait for Samuel to deliver, that means it¡¯s going to take a long time.


    ¡°No need. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow I¡¯ll just go alone.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. The important thing is I¡¯ve been kind enough to offer myself.¡±


    While continuing to chuckle in annoyance, Ariana left Samuel¡¯s room. Because she didn¡¯t want to keep her orphans waiting, she immediately called to inform them about the change in her visit schedule.


    When it was time to go home, still feeling irritated, he followed Samuel to the car. Hastily returned home, then prepared himself to attend the dinner held by Walters¡¯s extended family.


    ¡°Ariana, why are you wearing that dress?¡±


    Samuel, who at that time was buttoning up the ck shirt she was wearing, immediately red with disapproval. His eyes immediately squinted sharply when he saw Ariana, who had juste out of the walk in closet, appeared to be wearing an evening dress with an open shoulder model with slightly wide cleavage.


    ¡°So what?¡± asked Ariana with a confused face.


    ¡°Do you want to go out for dinner? Or do you want to sell at Taman Lawang?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m a sissy!¡± Ariana immediately grunted in disapproval. It¡¯s nice to be beautiful like this likened to a creature.


    ¡°Change! I don¡¯t like you wearing clothes that are too sexy like that.¡±


    Ariana chuckled. Of course he felt strange. Why was Samuel angry, even though she got these clothes from the wardrobe, which her husband had already prepared the contents for himself.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the dress you bought? Even in the closet, there are lots of dresses that are sexier than this.¡±


    Samuel let out a long sigh. Instead of answering, the man advanced toward Ariana. Pulling the woman¡¯s wrist to follow her into the walk in closet. In fact, Samuel took part in checking her own collection of dresses which were stored neatly in her bedroom wardrobe.


    ¡°Gosh, Axton! Why are all the dress styles like this?¡± Samuel eximed while shaking her head.


    Before actually getting married, Samuel did assign her assistant to fill one of the cupboards in her room with everything Ariana needed. From formal wear, work clothes, dresses, bags, to shoes, the man deliberately prepared this as a form ofpensation for Ariana¡¯s willingness to be his wife.


    However, Samuel didn¡¯t expect that specifically for party dresses, Ben chose a collection that was too sexy and open. For some reason, basically Samuel really doesn¡¯t like seeing women wearing clothes that show off body parts too much. Moreover, this is the body of a woman who has the status of his wife. Samuel really felt ufortable with herself.


    ¡°You saw it yourself, right? All the dresses in the wardrobe are on average really sexy,¡± Ariana babbled.


    Samuel was silent. Taking his hand, the man opened one by one the dresses hanging in the wardrobe. Sharpening his vision, until his eyes caught a dress that he thought was not too sexy and open.


    ¡°You just wear this,¡± Samuel said while holding out a broken white midi dress for the woman to wear immediately.


    Lazy to argue, Ariana justplied. At that time, he immediately changed his costume and then approached Samuel who was already sitting waiting for him on the sofa.


    ¡°That¡¯s done. Shall we go now?¡±


    Samuel looked up. Seeing Ariana¡¯s appearance, which ording to him was much better than before, the narrow-eyed man nodded. Get up quickly and walk to the car.


    Tonight, Samuel deliberately drove her own car. As soon as he arrived at Arabe¡¯s residence, he got off first. Going around the car, help open the door for Ariana.


    Like a gentleman, Samuel reached out. Invite his wife to join hands. Hold tight. Then stepped in with a face like a happy couple in general.


    ¡°Ariana.¡±


    From a distance, Arabe who saw the presence of the daughter-inw immediately called out impatiently. The woman who was still beautiful even though she was no longer young immediately approached. Throwing warm hugs alternately to Ariana and Samuel.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Mama¡¯s been waiting for a long time,¡± said Arabe after breaking her hug.


    ¡°Samuel and Ariana just got home from work, Ma. Besides, why don¡¯t you have dinner on the weekends? You already know that their children are busy,¡± Samuel protestedter.


    Arabe then chuckled. In fact, his intention was to hold this dinner to wee Ariana who had just officially be part of the Walters family.


    ¡°Yes,ter this weekend Mama will hold another event, how about it?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Samuel. ¡°If Samuel and Ariana are busy attending parties, then when can we have quality time together?¡±


    Samuel certainly didn¡¯t mean what she said. Actually, he justzy when asked to frequently attend family events like this.


    ¡°You¡¯re not really fun! In fact, Mama wants to see Ariana every week.¡±


    ¡°If you just want to meet, Ariana, all you have to do is make an appointment with her. You don¡¯t need to have a party every week either, Mom.¡±


    Finished saying that, Samuel chose to mingle with the other families who came. Meanwhile Ariana was taken by Arabe to go around while getting acquainted with one by one the family members who were present that night.


    ¡°Samuel¡¯s wife is really beautiful,¡± said Restia, who is Alfonso¡¯s sister, to Arabe when the woman asked her daughter-inw around.


    ¡°Obviously beautiful. Samuel is really smart in choosing a wife. She¡¯s beautiful, independent, smart in business too. Theplete package is all.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sis. It¡¯s only fitting for Ariana to be an artist. Her look and appearance are very, very supportive. If she really bes an artist, she will definitely seed quickly and have lots of fans.¡± Then Restia¡¯s gaze turned to Ariana.


    ¡°Ariana doesn¡¯t want to be an artist? If you¡¯re interested, you can really help me.¡±


    Meanwhile, Samuel, who was standing not far from his wife and aunt, was silently watching. Waiting carefully what answer the wife will give after this.


    ¡°Ariana doesn¡¯t have passion there, Aunt. It¡¯s morefortable being a businessman than an artist,¡± said the woman honestly.


    Hearing Ariana¡¯s answer, for some reason Samuel¡¯s heart gave thanks. It¡¯s not that, even though her position is only a temporary wife, Samuel feels traumatized when she has a partner who is involved in the world of artisanal work.


    ¡°Too bad,¡± Restia said again. ¡°Even though your capital isplete. As soon as you debut, you will immediately sell out. Don¡¯t you want to try it first? There are also many artists who take business as a businessman.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force it, Aunt.¡±


    Finally, Samuel joined in. It was also hot to hear that his aunt had been pushing his wife. ¡°Samuel even wants Ariana to no longer have to work like now.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you even work?¡± asked Restia.


    ¡°Samuel is already rich. Samuel¡¯s wealth will not run out of seven generations either. Who are you tired of working like this for if not for your wife and family?¡± joked the man indifferently, then after that he left.


    After Samuel left, Ariana returned to mingle with the entire Walters family. Trying to lookfortable, even though he also doesn¡¯t really like attending parties like now. For some reason, Ariana felt bored quickly when she had to keep making small talk with the invited guests.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t join the other families?¡±


    Someone¡¯s greeting suddenly woke Ariana from her reverie. After walking around tiredly, he did decide to sit on one of the chairs, intending to stretch his tired leg muscles.


    Just a few minutes sitting, heard someone reprimanded. Ariana reflex looked up. As soon as he turned to the source of the sound, he was stunned for a moment.


    There was the figure of a man of great stature. Throwing a sweet smile, which made Ariana¡¯s heart tremble.


    Really, Ariana had never seen a man as handsome as this before. Even just seeing it for the first time, he was already made so interested.


    ¡°Hey? You¡¯re okay, right?¡± said the man when he found Ariana, who had only been staring in silence.


    ¡°Huh? W-what? What are you asking?¡± repeated Ariana nervously.


    ¡°I said, why don¡¯t you join the other families. Instead, just sit here?


    Ariana nodded. Finally understood what he had just asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m really tired after walking around. So, instead of joining, I choose to rx here first.¡±


    ¡°The name of a family party must be tiring, especially since the Walters family is known to be very excited and a little fussy,¡± said the man and Ariana immediately nodded. ¡°By the way, we don¡¯t know each other yet.¡± He then took a seat right next to Ariana. Then after holding out his hand, inviting Ariana to get acquainted.


    ¡°I¡¯m Randa Adiaksa Walters. Close cousin of Samuel.¡±


    Ariana shed a smile. Reply reached out while introducing himself shyly. For whatever reason, he was now even more nervous himself.


    ¡°Ariana. Ariana Grey.¡±


    ¡°The name is beautiful. As beautiful as the person,¡± replied Randa honestly. And of course these words made Ariana immediately blush. Where has he ever received praise like what Randa just said in his life.


    Ariana sat there for a long time while exchanging stories with Randa. I don¡¯t know what they discussed. Until not long, from another corner appeared Samuel.


    Seeing his wife sitting engrossed in conversation with one of her cousins made the man feel a little ufortable. At that moment, Samuel rushed over to her. Unexpectedly, he even grabbed Ariana¡¯s wrist, asking his wife to get up immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± the man ordered suddenly.


    ¡°Go home?¡± asked Ariana with a confused face. Even though he knew that dinner was not the least bit over.


    ¡°Why the rush, Ken? It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock at night,¡± Randa asked. The man got up from his seat too.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Besides, my wife needs rest because tomorrow morning she has to go back to work early.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± said Randa. ¡°It¡¯s not because you¡¯re jealous that he¡¯s still chatting with me, right?¡±


    Samuelughed lightly. It¡¯s okay to be jealous of a man who has a level far from himself.


    ¡°Camburu? Don¡¯t overdo it, Ran. The two of us are much different.¡±


    Finished saying that, Samuel gripped Ariana¡¯s wrist tightly. Bringing his wife to immediately leave the venue.

 You Can鈥檛 Go

    ¡°JOSHUA!¡±


    The screams echoed, filling the entire makeup room. There was Valerie who was staring angrily at the tablet she was holding.


    A few minutes ago, he intended to read the news on fashion developments in Asia, especially Indonesia. His eyes suddenly fixated when he identally saw a banner on a news portal reporting a wedding n from a well-known businessman who was so familiar to his eyes. Not to mention that there are also several intimate photos of the couple posted there. Although the woman¡¯s face was not very clear, Valerie certainly knew who the man was.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be! This must be wrong,¡± Valerie muttered over and over again. The woman continued to deny what she had just read.


    Meanwhile Joshua, the manager whose name was called earlier, immediately approached. Putting on a confused face, the man approached.


    ¡°Why, Vio? Why are you shouting like that?¡±


    Valerie immediately turned around. Throwing a sharp gaze, the woman immediately pointed at the tablet screen she was holding.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about this news?¡±


    Joshua pulled his face away. Of course, he was confused when he came and was being held up with questions he didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°What news do you mean?¡±


    Valerie chuckled angrily. Switching to the tablet, the woman immediately zoomed in on the news she had just read to then show it to the manager.


    ¡°Read this news. Here, it is stated that Samuel is engaged and even officially married some time ago to a woman in Bali. For God¡¯s sake, this is a joke, right? Who is Samuel married to? Why don¡¯t you tell me about this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know anything, Vio,¡± Joshua immediately said.


    ¡°Liar! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll know. No wonder recently, you forbade me to hold my cellphone or tablet too long. You¡¯re hiding all of this on purpose, right?¡±


    Being used of this, Joshua immediately fell silent. It was true what Valerie said. From the beginning of this news, Joshua knew that his talent lover was engaged to another woman. Even when they are officially married.


    Joshua deliberately hid all news regarding Samuel from Valerie. He didn¡¯t want his upbringing model to break his concentration which would actually interfere with his focus on work.


    ¡°Vio¡­¡± Joshua called in a tone as gentle as possible. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide this news from you.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°So what? You know that I really love Samuel. And now? I even got bad news. I have to go back to Indonesia, Jo. I have to meet Samuel as soon as possible.¡±


    Joshua shook his head. He certainly wouldn¡¯t let Valerie leave without finishing her work first.


    ¡°You can¡¯t, Vio. Your contract isn¡¯t finished. You can¡¯t just go to Indonesia. You have responsibilities here that you mustplete first.¡±


    Valerie shook her head. The woman¡¯s face looked ufortable. There are feelings of sadness, annoyance, and anger mixed into one.


    He remembered that thest time he contacted Samuel, his girlfriend had confirmed that their rtionship was over. It was also Valerie¡¯s fault for repeatedly refusing when Samuel asked her to return to Indonesia for a while.


    However, what made Valerie wonder, Samuel might have found a recement in a short time and even married her right away. In Valerie¡¯s mind, was it that easy to forget her?


    ¡°Anyway, I want to go home. The day after tomorrow I¡¯m going to Indonesia. Full stop!¡± Valerie insisted. What is his decision can no longer be contested.


    ¡°No, Vio. You can¡¯t go. I won¡¯t let you!¡±


    ¡°Jo!¡± Valerie again shouted angrily. It¡¯s so annoying why his manager forced his will by forbidding him to return to Indonesia.


    ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t just leave here before your work contract is over!¡±


    ¡°Ok! I¡¯m going to finish thest contract. Once done, please don¡¯t stop me from going home to see Samuel and sort this out.¡±

 Having Sex?

    A week passed without a hitch in Samuel and Ariana¡¯s marriage. Even though they are still often involved in arguments and debates, everything can be resolved quickly, sometimes even just being considered a passing wind by the two of them.


    This morning, as usual before going to work, Ariana prepared her own breakfast. While Samuel seemed to be sitting and was so engrossed in watching the tablet she was holding. Maybe you¡¯re reading the business news or maybe you¡¯re looking at the daily stock charts posted there.


    ¡°Samuel, finish your breakfast quickly,¡± Ariana said. She hates it when her husband and boss often shouts not to bete for their trip, even though the main cause of their dy is Samuel herself.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Ariana. Didn¡¯t you see? I¡¯m reading the news.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯rete this morning, watch out for you nagging and ming me.¡±


    Samuel nced at him. Grabbing the ss of milk in front of him, the man slowly sipped the drink Ariana had prepared. Enjoy quietly, then respond to the wife¡¯s words.


    ¡°Besides, what are you doing every morning when you bother preparing breakfast? Do you want to show off your cooking skills?¡±


    ¡°If I can, why not?¡± Ariana debate.


    ¡°I pay you to be a wife, Ariana. Not to be a maid, let alone a cook.¡±


    Ariana immediately red. That second also took his hand and quickly covered Samuel¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Can you be careful when you talk? Do you want the workers here to hear what you just said?¡±


    Samuel nodded. His fault was also not controlling his speech to the point of what he had said just now. In fact, Samuel knew very well that all the workers in her house had been ordered by her mother to report any suspicious behavior that she might do.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t protest too much. Now hurry up and eat. Then we¡¯ll go to work.¡±


    Samuel agreed. For the umpteenth time, the man had to be willing to eat the breakfast that Ariana had prepared. If I¡¯m being honest, actually what his wife makes and serves every day isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s just that, Samuel is not used to eating heavily in the morning. This is what causes him to often protest.


    As soon as they got to the office, both of them were immediately immersed in their respective activities. Samuel, even so, went straight to the meeting. Even this afternoon, the man is also scheduled to have a meeting with one of the clients outside.


    While Ariana herself, looks preupied with her work. Entering lunch time, the woman¡¯s activities stopped when her cell phone suddenly rang. ncing out of the corner of her eye, Ariana could read that the one contacting her at this time was an important woman and she couldn¡¯t ignore it in the slightest.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Ariana, where are you, honey?¡±


    On the other side, I heard Arabe ask. Indeed, it was his father-inw who was currently in touch.


    ¡°Ariana¡¯s in the room, Mom,¡± he said. How could he also answer Mama¡¯s calls when he was in the office like now.


    ¡°Can we go to the meeting room right now?¡± asked Arabe then.


    ¡°Meeting room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mama wants to meet you. Besides, it¡¯s already break time from work. So, you hurry up and follow Mama here.¡±


    Ariana didn¡¯t argue. How could he also protest against the female ruler of Palma Pce who incidentally is his current inws. For that, Ariana hastily turned off the personalputer on her desk. Hurry to the elevator so you can immediately arrive at the meeting room on the fifth floor.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Ariana permitted as she knocked on the meeting room door.


    ¡°Come on in,¡± Arabe ordered.


    Inside the room, Ariana could see that Arabe, Samuel and Ben were also there. The three of them had just finished an internal meeting withpany officials from this morning to this afternoon.


    ¡°Can I help you, ma¡¯am?¡± asked Ariana with such a formalnguage. Even though he is a son-inw, of course he still has to uphold professionalism at work. He could end up getting scolded from Samuel if he couldn¡¯t keep his attitude especially in front of many people.


    ¡°Have you finished your work? Mama wants to take you out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Go out?¡± she repeated. Then he nced at Samuel in disbelief. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Have lunch and apany Mama for a walk,¡± joked Arabe casually. The woman even got up and walked over to the position where Ariana was standing. ¡°You can, right?¡±


    ¡°But, ma¡¯am. After lunch, there is work from Mr. Samuel that I must finish immediately.¡±


    Arabe chuckled. Staring deeply at Ariana, the woman returned to reply to her daughter-inw.


    ¡°So, Samuel¡¯s work is more important than Mama¡¯s? You and Samuel are so heartless.¡±


    Previously, Arabe had nned to invite Samuel and Ariana to have lunch together. However, because he already had a scheduled meeting outside, his son failed to agree to his mother¡¯s invitation. That¡¯s why, in exchange, Arabe wanted to take Ariana out of the office instead.


    ¡°N-not like that.¡± Ariana sighed. So I went awry by myself answering Arabe¡¯s question. Meanwhile, Samuel was silent. Leaving Ariana alone from her mother¡¯s noose without any intention of helping.


    ¡°Then what, dear? Just so you know, Mama deliberately joined the meeting today because she had the intention of meeting you and asking you out. But you didn¡¯t even want to.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Ariana¡¯s work today is full.¡±


    Finally, Samuel joined in. It was also exasperating to see the behavior of the mother who was so insistent that her wife had toe along.


    ¡°Yes, you, as the boss, give him a dispensation. Besides, apany Mama to eat not every day either, Samuel.¡±


    ¡°Still can¡¯t, Ma. Even if Ariana is Mama¡¯s daughter-inw, she still has to be as professional as her responsibilities in the office. Not to mention that other employees will see if Mama goes with Ariana, Samuel is sure that she will definitely be excited.¡±


    Arabe stared hard. He didn¡¯t care in the least about what his son had just said.


    ¡°So what if other employees see? After all, Ariana is your wife, right? Who wants to protest? Even if it¡¯s gossip, why bother?¡±


    Samuel took a deep breath. It¡¯s useless to give an exnation as well as understanding to his mother. If you say A, it means you can no longer change it to B.


    ¡°All right. If Mama wants to take Ariana out, go ahead. But please, remember the time. Remember, she has responsibilities that must bepleted, Ma.¡±


    Yes!


    Arabe squealed with joy. Happy not to y, finally the son gave permission for Ariana to go with him to lunch.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to join Mama for lunch as well?¡± asked Arabe then before actually leaving the son¡¯s room.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Nope,¡± said Samuel. ¡°Soon there will be a meeting with clients outside. Samuel doesn¡¯t want to bete because she has to apany Mama around.¡±


    ¡°Who is your client today?¡± asked Arabe curiously.


    ¡°Silvana and Rosalie from Ranch Market.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the twins are single children of Pak Wiryawan? Didn¡¯t one of them have a crush on you?¡± used Arabe.


    Samuel immediately chuckled. How could the mother know the nted news that had hit her some time ago. Because she was often involved in joint projects, many media deliberately matched and matched Samuel at will with Rosalie from Ranch Market, who is an old partner of Palma Pce.


    ¡°That¡¯s just gossip, Ma,¡± Samuel said nonchntly. ¡°Besides, Samuel already has Ariana. So you don¡¯t have to talk about unimportant things like that.¡±


    Arabe simply nodded, then pulled Ariana to quickly follow her out of the meeting room. The two of them then walked towards the parking lot and then went to one of the malls in the center of Jakarta.


    Upon arriving, Arabe didn¡¯t go straight to the restaurant like the one she had been invited to at the office earlier. The woman was instead busy going into one by one big boutique to shop.


    Don¡¯t ask how confused Ariana was at that time. He had to bother and of course obeyed when Arabe ordered him to try on all the clothes, shoes, and even bags that his parents-inw had deliberately bought for him.


    ¡°Mom, this is too much. At home, Samuel has even bought Ariana clothes, bags and shoes inrge quantities,¡± said Ariana when she had just finished trying on the dress that Arabe handed out.


    ¡°So Samuel bought you everything?¡±


    Ariana immediately nodded confidently. In fact, the husband has bought all his needs in full.


    ¡°Even just a few that Ariana used because of the many things that Samuel bought.¡±


    Arabe smiled faintly. It¡¯s great to hear that the son is so considerate of his favorite son-inw. ording to Arabe, that meant Samuel was very considerate and thought carefully about all of her wife¡¯s needs.


    ¡°What¡¯s already in the house is a gift from Samuel. So, just pretend that the shoes, bags, and clothes you are trying on now are special gifts from Mama.¡±


    ¡°But, Mom¡ª-¡±


    ¡°No buts, Ariana. If you refuse, Mama will be angry.¡±


    Ariana nodded resignedly. How could he protest when threatened like that? It turns out that the child and the mother are the same coercion. Once you¡¯ve given an order, you can¡¯t even deny it, let alone refuse it.


    Satisfied with shopping, in the end Arabe invited Ariana to have lunch. This time the beautiful woman brought her daughter-inw to go to a Korean restaurant which is not far from the mall.


    As soon as they arrived, Arabe asked the maid to take them to a private room which was reserved for VVIP guests.


    Whether by chance or actually nned, Arabe identally found herself sitting right behind her son¡¯s chair who was having a meeting with a client at the time. However, because of the ss partition, Samuel at that time did not even notice the whereabouts of his mother and wife.


    Several minutes passed in a safe and peaceful condition. While waiting for the food to be served, Arabe talked a lot about business, family habits, and even about Samuel¡¯s childhood.


    Even Ariana also told the same thing. More or less about his life while in the orphanage. How was his struggle so he could go to school and in the end be able to get a decent job like now.


    ¡°Mama was moved to hear your story. It turns out that you are a tough woman. It is suitable to be paired with Samuel, who is a workaholic.¡±


    After listening to Ariana¡¯s story at length, Arabe finally gave a response. As soon as the food was all delivered by the restaurant waiter, they immediately ate the food while continuing to talk.


    ¡°How are you at home, is your husband treating you well?¡± she asked.


    The intonation of the woman¡¯s voice sounded quite loud. To the extent that it attracted the attention of visitors who were around, including Samuel. He, who at first was not aware of the existence of his mother and wife, came to know and even in the end rebuked them.


    ¡°Mama!¡± said Samuel in a whisper when she turned to her mother. ¡°Why is it here?¡±


    ¡°So what? This is also a public ce. There¡¯s no prohibition for Mama to eat here,¡± said Arabe indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, but why did you choose to sit here? Samuel is having a meeting with a client.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mama didn¡¯t bother you.¡±


    Samuel snorted indignantly. Lazy to argue, the man chose silence and then returned to focus on the client at his table. While Arabe also did the same. The woman continued her conversation with Ariana.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s better if we just move ces, Samuel will be disturbedter,¡± Ariana persuaded.


    ¡°No need, we¡¯re just here,¡± said Arabe. While talking with Ariana, asionally she paid attention to her son¡¯s table. His eyes stared. Looking carefully at how obvious Rosalie¡¯s movements were, she was looking for Samuel¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What about Mama¡¯s question earlier, answer please,¡± Arabe urged after her focus returned to Ariana.


    Ariana nced left and right. Checking around, are other visitors still paying attention to their table as before, then answering the mother-inw¡¯s question.


    ¡°Samuel is nice, Ma. She¡¯s always been nice to Ariana.¡±


    ¡°You are sure?¡±


    Ariana nodded. Basically Samuel did treat her well. It¡¯s just that sometimes it still sucks.


    ¡°Thank goodness. If your husband is being nice. If he dares to do anything, you just report it.¡±


    ¡°So if Samuel messes up, what are you going to do with Mama?¡± Ariana asked in a whisper. But Arabe replied with a loud voice again.


    ¡°If your husband is messing with you, just report it. Later, I¡¯ll let you Mama set you up with Randa or Darwin, Samuel¡¯s cousin. They¡¯re both just as handsome and rich, really.¡±


    Samuel, of course, heard her mother¡¯s words, immediately turned her head. Throwing a look of disapproval, then before long whispered towards Arabe.


    ¡°No need to fish, OK, Ma!¡±


    Arabe who heard her son¡¯s words immediately scowled. Inwardly satisfied because the bait he threw managed to catch Samuel¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You said meeting? Yes, just focus. Why are you even hiding Mama and Ariana¡¯s chat.¡±


    ¡°What about eavesdropping? Mama herself spoke really loudly. Besides, why use Ariana with Randa or Darwin to arrange all kinds of things? Ariana¡¯s Samuel¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Samuel¡­¡± Rosalie, who had been sitting in front of Samuel from the start, suddenly interrupted. From the expression on his face, it was obvious that he was filled with curiosity. ¡°Sorry earlier, I heard Mr. Samuel just mentioned his wife. So is it true that Mr. Samuel is already married?¡±


    At that moment, Samuel nodded. Justify the questions that colleagues raise.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Rosalie. That¡¯s my wife sitting in front of my mother,¡± Samuel pointed at Ariana.


    Rosalie immediately fell silent. His face that had been bright suddenly turned sad and not excited. Maybe heartbroken to hear confessions from Samuel.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Arabe continued to Samuel, who had been silent before. ¡°You just continue with the meeting. Let Mama and Ariana just leave here. Besides, we¡¯ve both finished eating.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go anywhere,¡± Samuel held back. ¡°Don¡¯t leave before Samuel is done. Let Samuel take Mama and Ariana back to the office.¡±


    Arabe cheered happily inside. ncing at Axton while nodding happily because it was his son¡¯s assistant who had told him where his son was meeting this afternoon so he and Ariana could follow.

 True Love

    Arabe seemed enthusiastic about weing Samuel and Ariana who had just arrived from South Korea. Unmitigated, the woman was willing to bother herself to pick up her son and daughter-inw at the airport.


    Together with Randa, Arabe looked patiently waiting in the Arrivals Lounge. At exactly eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the figures of Samuel, Ariana and also Axton were finally seen. The half-century woman immediately stood up and approached the three.


    ¡°Ariana, Samuel,¡± he called. As soon as their positions were close to each other, without any awkwardness Arabe immediately threw her arms towards her son-inw first. ¡°Mommy missed you so much,¡± he said as he hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Ariana misses Mama too.¡±


    ¡°How are you? Are you healthy while there?¡± asked Arabe enthusiastically without letting go of her embrace.


    ¡°Okay, Ma. Just a little sore from sitting too long.¡±


    Meanwhile, Samuel, who was standing next to Ariana, immediately chuckled. As usual, the man was getting ready to protest.


    ¡°Mama just miss Ariana? Don¡¯t you miss Samuel too?¡±


    Arabe opened her arms, turned to Samuel, the woman immediately chuckled.


    ¡°Mama is tired of missing you. It¡¯s better to be with Ariana, Mama¡¯s favorite daughter-inw. Already obedient, if you tell me you will never argue.¡±


    ¡°Since when did Samuel refuse Mama¡¯s orders?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t argue. But there are lots of protests,¡± Lilinanained. ¡°By the way, how was your honeymoon?¡± asked the woman then.


    ¡°Our honeymoon was sessful, Ma.¡± Not Ariana, but Samuel who answered. With a mischievous smile, the man threw a coquettish nce at his wife. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, soon Mama¡¯s grandson will be OTW. Just pray for Samuel and Ariana¡¯s business to go smoothly. Anyway, every day, Samuel will try to make it happen.¡±


    Arabe and Randa immediatelyughed. While Ariana, as usual, immediately pinched Samuel¡¯s waist. Shame on myself with the behavior of the husband who likes to speak outspokenly.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°How are you, Bim? Are Samuel and Ariana there making good use of their time?¡±


    Arabe¡¯s gaze immediately turned to Samuel¡¯s assistant who had been standing right behind her boss. Arabe felt she needed to rify whether what her son said was true or just a joke.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± nodded Axton. ¡°While there, Mr. Samuel and Mrs. Ariana really enjoyed their honeymoon. I think you need to send them both to go abroad again,¡± said the man deliberately provoking.


    ¡°In fact, if you don¡¯t have enough honeymoon time, you can just add more days.¡± Randa, who had been listening, spoke up too. It¡¯s a pleasure to fuel Arabe as well as Samuel. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about work in Indonesia. I¡¯ll handle everything,¡± said the man confidently.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the concept, Mr. Adiaksa,¡± said Samuel. ¡°If everything is taken care of by you, the next day I will be kicked out of the leadership position.¡±


    Randyughed. Apparently what he was thinking had been read by his cousin.


    ¡°It¡¯s also called business. Who knows it will work.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± interjected Arabe. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together first, how about it? You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you?¡±


    Ariana nodded. Apart from feeling a bit jegged, he was indeed feeling hungry, right now. Thest time I had food was about three hours ago. He didn¡¯t even finish eating it.


    Leaving the airport, Axton decided to go straight home. Meanwhile, Arabe and Samuel¡¯s group stopped first at a restaurant to eat dinner.


    ¡°Finally, I can taste Indonesian food too,¡± said Ariana so happily.


    Of the many expensive restaurants spread across Jakarta, the woman whose status is the daughter-inw of the Walters conglomerate instead asked her mother-inw directly to have dinner at a Padang restaurant. Luckily Arabe didn¡¯t mind one bit. As soon as asked, the woman immediately asked the driver to take them to the ce Ariana wanted.


    ¡°Surely there you have trouble eating?¡± she asked


    Ariana nodded. While in Korea, he had a little trouble finding the right menu to eat.


    ¡°Yeah, every time you eat, you¡¯re sure to be confused about what menu to choose. In Korea, there is rice. But the rice is different, it¡¯s the same in Indonesia. Actually, the hotel restaurant also has western food, but Indonesian food is still the best.¡±


    Arabe, who was indeed sitting next to Ariana, immediately hugged her daughter-inw. Rubbing the daughter-inw¡¯s hair gently while speaking. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for Mama¡¯s daughter-inw. You can get skinny if you stay in Korea for a long time. If that¡¯s the case, just order the food you like now.


    Eat to your heart¡¯s content. If it¡¯s not enough, wrap it up and take it home.¡±


    As soon as the food was served, Arabe immediately invited her son and daughter-inw to eat their food immediately. While enjoying dinner, Samuel also talked a lot about her experiences while in Korea to her mother and cousins.


    After finishing up and getting ready to go home, Arabe was acting up again. He took out a clear bottle containing a collection of pills from his bag and immediately handed it over to Ariana.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, Mom?¡± asked Ariana confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s Chinese medicine. Before going to bed, you and Samuel must drink it.¡±


    ¡°Chinese medicine?¡± Samuel repeated. Then the man¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply at his mother. ¡°This isn¡¯t strong medicine, is it? Without medicine like this, Samuel is already strong and longsting, Ma.¡±


    Oh my God. Could Samuel¡¯s mouth be taped or not? Why do you like to talk so carelessly?


    ¡°No!¡± argued Arabe. ¡°It¡¯s just a fertility drug. Anyway, you have to drink it before going to bed.¡±


    Like Samuel, Arabe didn¡¯t ept her name as a rejection. Ariana could only nod resignedly then put away what her father-inw had just given her.


    30 minutester, Ariana and Samuel finally got home. After taking a shower and changing clothes, without saying much Ariana immediately climbed onto the bed. His head felt dizzy because the Jeg he felt had notpletely disappeared.


    Meanwhile, Samuel, who saw her wife¡¯s unusual behavior, immediately approached. Come up on the bed and immediatelyy down right next to Ariana. Reaching out his hand, without awkwardly rubbing his head and gently massaging the woman¡¯s shoulder with great affection.


    ¡°Still dizzy?¡± whispered Samuel.


    Ariana nodded. So enjoyed the massage that Samuel gave.


    ¡°Not very good. Feels like flying.¡±


    ¡°Want me to make some hot tea?¡±


    ¡°Fine, if it¡¯s not a bother.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for Samuel to get out of bed. Walk quickly outside the room to immediately get to the pantry. Made hot tea, then stepped back into the room so he could immediately give the drink to his wife.


    ¡°Here drink first,¡± Samuel ordered when he was standing right next to Ariana.


    In that second, Ariana immediately epted the cup of hot tea that Samuel had brought. Sip slowly and carefully until half is left, then put the cup on the nightstand.


    ¡°How? Or do you need something else?¡± asked Samuel a little worried.


    ¡°No. I just need to rest.¡±


    Ariana then decided to lie down. Samuel swiftly immediately crawled up onto the bed. Back to massaging. Trying very hard to make his wife feelfortable. Until the woman finally fell asleep, Samuel gave Ariana a brief kiss on her forehead and cheek, then decided to go to bed too.

 Too Much Making Love

    Ariana felt her condition was much better thanst night. When he opened his eyes, he did not find Samuel beside him. Even though when I checked, it was just six o¡¯clock in the morning. So where did the husband go this early.


    Remember that starting back to work today, Ariana quickly cleaned herself up and then got ready. When leaving the room and intending to go to the dining room, Ariana¡¯s sense of smell immediately caught the strong aroma of cooking. So tempting. Making Ariana¡¯s stomach immediately thrash, begging to be filled.


    And sure enough. Once in the dining room, Ariana finally found the whereabouts of the husband she had been looking for.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± said Samuel when she realized Ariana was standing in the dining room doorway. Walking closer, the man immediately led his wife to sit on a chair immediately.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m already pretty like this. What are you doing in the kitchen so early in the morning?¡± surprised Ariana. Incredibly, her husband had been struggling all morning in the kitchen with his gship pink apron.


    ¡°Preparing breakfast for you.¡±


    ¡°What are you cooking? You can already smell the smell from the front door of the room.¡±


    Samuel smiled. Turning off the stove in front of him, the man then arranged the food he had cooked onto the dinner te. Offering the dish to Ariana, he immediately sat down right in front of his wife.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook you an omelete mix honey chicken wings. Hurry up, how does it taste first?¡±


    Ariana nodded. Grabbing a fork, then started spooning the food that Samuel had prepared especially for him. Bribe carefully, then chew while tasting all the vors that arise from the food.


    ¡°How? Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± asked Samuel curiously. Waiting very, whatments will be said by Ariana.


    ¡°Delicious. I think you are smarter than me at cooking,¡± said Ariana honestly while continuing to enjoy the food on her te.


    Samuel smiled contentedly. It¡¯s great that his work this morning was greatly appreciated by his wife.


    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll make something special for you every day.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it every day, Ken. I¡¯m the wife here. It¡¯s time for my husband to do the cooking.¡±


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Or, just like this. We take turns cooking. For example, today you cook, tomorrow it¡¯s my turn to make it for you,¡± suggested Ariana and Samuel immediately agreed.


    ¡°Okay, deals!


    Samuel then took over the fork that Ariana was holding. The man then fed the remaining food that was still on the te.


    ¡°Let me feed it.¡±


    ¡°No need, Samuel,¡± Ariana refused. She didn¡¯t feelfortable letting her husband bother feeding her food.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s okay. Just think of this as a husband¡¯s service as well as a way of approach between me and you.¡±


    she smiled. In the end agree with what Samuel said. Just obey when her husband continues to feed her food.


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for what?¡± asked Samuel.


    ¡°Thank you for the little attentions you gave me. It all means a lot.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Isn¡¯t it proper for a husband to try to make his wife happy?¡±


    Arianaughed. Even though there was nothing funny about what Samuel said just now.


    ¡°You really live up to the role of being a husband.¡±


    Samuel nodded.


    ¡°I already told you. From now on we are husband and wife for real. Whatever I do to you now is no longer pretending but sincere from the heart. Besides, when you were drunk the other day you yourself admitted that I was the ideal type of husband. And You want to be a real wife, not pretend.¡±


    Ariana¡¯s face turned red again. Why didn¡¯t her husband even forget about his absurd drunken chatter at that time.


    ¡°Oh my gosh Samuel, that keeps getting discussed.¡±


    ¡°Just to rify. So you don¡¯t forget.¡±


    After finishing their breakfast, the two of them rushed to the office. The arrival of Samuel and Ariana caused an uproar and became the talk of the employees of Palma Pce.


    How could it not be, that man immediately asked Axton to distribute souvenirs from Korea that he had bought specifically to all the staff there. Of course this made everyone look happy after receiving the gifts which were distributed evenly.


    ¡°I havepiled all the files that you need in one folder. If something is missing or missing, just let me know,¡± said Ariana before actually leaving Samuel¡¯s room and starting work as usual.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll check one by er.¡±


    ¡°If nothing else is needed, I say goodbye back to the room,¡± Ariana¡¯s permission.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Samuel held back. The man rose from his seat. Then approached the position where Ariana was standing.


    ¡°Is there anything else I need to do, sir?¡± she asked. The woman had put on an attitude of anticipation in case her boss needed something.


    ¡°Yes, there is one thing you missed and you have to work on it.¡±


    ¡°What is it, sir?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Hug kiss me first before leaving the room.¡±


    Ariana red. How could it be at a serious moment like this that her husband even asked her for things that weren¡¯t meant to be.


    ¡°Samuel! It¡¯s at the office, you don¡¯t need to mess around,¡± Ariana whispered in an emphatic tone.


    ¡°Yes, who¡¯s market is this again, Ariana? Besides, this is an order. Isn¡¯t it your job to obey the orders of your boss and husband?¡±


    ¡°But ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I always use it but. What¡¯s so hard about it, just do it? It¡¯s like it¡¯s really hard to hug and kiss your own husband.¡±


    Ariana let out a resigned breath. Take a step forward, then stretch your arms and hug Samuel tightly. Then after a little looked up, intending to kiss her husband.


    However, Ariana had not yet had time to touch Samuel¡¯s lips, from the direction of Axton¡¯s entrance without knocking on the door first. Suddenly this made Ariana surprised and embarrassed.


    ¡°Gosh, Axton!¡± Samuel scolded. ¡°Can¡¯t really see people happy!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sir. I swear I don¡¯t know,¡± squeaked the man awry. Please be worried that after this you will definitely get a long lecture because you have entered the room without prior permission.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just go back to the room, sir,¡± said Ariana. It was also impossible for him to continue kissing Samuel in front of Ben who was still standing in the room.


    ¡°Keep kissing?¡± Samuel protested.


    ¡°Just take it tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll bill tonight.¡±


    When Ariana left, Ben immediately gave her the marriage agreement file which he had to submit to Samuel. Once again, the man wanted to make sure which uses his boss wanted to revise before being handed back to the Notary to be reprinted and signed by both parties.


    Previously, while in Korea, Samuel suddenly asked Axton to revise the marriage agreement between him and Ariana. I don¡¯t know if there is wind or what, the boss actually wants to have a serious marriage rtionship with Ariana like a married couple in general.


    ¡°Yesterday¡¯s revision is fixed? Pak Samuel doesn¡¯t want to add or subtract the content?¡± Axton asked to make sure.


    Samuel leaned back against the chair. Rolling his eyes, the man seemed to think for a moment before finally answering.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need an agreement anymore.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Just burn the agreement letter. After I think about it carefully, the marriage between me and Ariana doesn¡¯t need to use any kind of agreement.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Mr. Samuel has started to fall in love with Mrs. Ariana.¡±


    Samuel smiled. Not one bit denied the guess that Axton just made.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it started, Bim. But I¡¯ve been in love since yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Good grief.¡± Axton shouted. As an intermediary alias matchmaker, he is also happy to hear this news. ¡°If I may ask, since when was Mr. Samuel sure he fell in love with Mrs. Ariana? Didn¡¯t you used to get annoyed with him?¡±


    This time Samuel chuckled lightly. Axton said the right thing. If he remembered, in the past he often felt irritated with Ariana¡¯s behavior. And now? It¡¯s easy for him to fall in love with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Bim. When I think about it, I think I started to fall in love with Ariana on our wedding day. And to be honest, that love is getting bigger and growing day by day. There is a feeling of wanting to belong and keep trying to protect.¡±


    ¡°So because of this, yesterday, when you were in Korea, you revised the agreement.¡±


    Samuel nodded again. Not hiding what he was feeling.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Bim. At first I thought that within a year of the agreement, I could try to have a serious rtionship with Ariana. Ifter on there is no match, after the agreement period expires, we can separate. But, after I thought -Thinking about it, this is really detrimental to Ariana as a woman. I don¡¯t want to seem mean as if I¡¯m taking advantage of this rtionship.¡±


    Bimbo nodded. Understand what Samuel just exined. He didn¡¯t even think that his boss had made a decision that he thought would have a great impact on the man¡¯s future life.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Pak Samuel¡¯s decision regarding this marriage,¡± said Axton. ¡°If there is no agreement, that means this marriage is pure like marriage in general? Then what about Mrs. Ariana?¡±


    Samuel shrugged her shoulders. He wasn¡¯t sure how Ariana felt about him at this moment.


    ¡°Honestly, even though he once said I was his ideal husband, until now, I don¡¯t know what Ariana¡¯s feelings are like. However, I also emphasized to her to learn to love each other. Also, it¡¯s not a difficult matter to make Ariana fall in love with me. this perfect one.¡±


    Laughter dripped from Axton¡¯s lips. It¡¯s no wonder that his boss was so proud of himself.


    ¡°This means Mr. Samuel is ready to grant Mrs. Arabe¡¯s request for grandchildren?¡±


    Samuel nodded.


    ¡°What do you think Ariana and I are doing in Korea? We are both really trying, next time.¡±


    ¡°So Mr. Samuel and Mrs. Ariana, already ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes. Many times,¡± Samuel said without awkwardness.


    Axtonughed. He didn¡¯t expect his boss to be so honest.


    ¡°Just so you know, from there I also finally decided not to want to switch to another woman anymore. That¡¯s it. Just Ariana. My extended family also really loves her. After all, when I¡¯m in love andfortable with someone, I The focus is only with that one person. I don¡¯t care about other women.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the decision, I will go before the notary to cancel the agreement Mr. Samuel and Mrs. Ariana made.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, just take care of it as soon as possible,¡± Samuel said enthusiastically. Then asked his assistant to go continue what must bepleted immediately.

 Surprise

    ¡°Darling, you took so long to make up.¡±


    Samuel had been seen sitting on the edge of the bed. He was waiting for his wife, who seemed engrossed in lingering in front of the dressing table.


    There are many kinds, including anything the woman puts on her face. Waiting so long and curious, Samuel protested. The man then got up to quickly go over.


    ¡°Are you wearing makeup or pressing the walls of your house? I¡¯ve been waiting for almost half an hour, but it¡¯s not over,¡± the man protested.


    Ariana nced. From behind the mirror, she saw her husband had a sullen face but still looked funny. Samuel¡¯s behavior this morning was exactly like a child¡¯s.


    It¡¯s not the matter of makeup that is the beginning of the problem. But, the man had previously asked his wife to pair a tie. It¡¯s just that because Ariana hasn¡¯t finished beautifying herself, Samuel can¡¯t help but have to wait patiently.


    ¡°Oh my gosh. It¡¯s only been a few minutes. I¡¯ve just been using my skincare routine too. Haven¡¯t made it to the makeup yet, Samuel. Besides, usually, you can tie your tie. It¡¯s annoying to ask for all kinds of things.¡±


    Samuel chuckled. What Ariana said was true. Usually, he also wears his tie. However, Samuel asked Ariana to do this because she wanted to feel like a husband out there whose ties were matched by their wives.


    ¡°Yes, I also want to put on a tie with my wife. Just put on the tie in a moment, Ariana. You¡¯d better put on my tie first, then continue your makeup activities.¡±


    She smiled. The woman turned around. Standing up, then grabbed the tie that Samuel had been holding. A little tiptoe, then looked up to be able to put the tie around Samuel¡¯s neck. Then start winding until finally installed perfectly.


    ¡°Your tie is in order, Mr. Samuel,¡± said Ariana.


    Samuel nodded. Not letting his wife move, he asked her to check what he had just installed.


    ¡°Tighten it a bit, Una. The tie feels a bit loose.¡±


    Ariana then looked up again. Just as she was about to check the tie he was wearing, Samuel took the opportunity to lean forward and suddenly kissed Ariana.


    ¡°Thanks, my wife, for helping with the tie.¡±


    ¡°Samuel!¡± shrieked Ariana. What Samuel hadined about earlier was just the man¡¯s trick to take advantage of a tight spot. ¡°You like to prank people. Ask nicely when you can.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll get it if you ask?¡± asked the man, rolling his eyes coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Ariana sighed in annoyance. Without saying a word, he immediately cupped Samuel¡¯s cheeks. Pulling forward to be able to grab the man¡¯s lips and thennd his lips there.


    Samuel¡¯s eyes widened. He had not anticipated that his wife would suddenly kiss him. Not to mention Ariana, who deliberately pushed Samuel¡¯s body so that she leaned against the edge of the dressing table.


    Resigned to what Ariana was doing, Samuel just felt how her wife¡¯s lips moved on top of hers. Starting from movements that feel massaging, then gradually turning hotter and more passionate.


    Ariana crushed. Repeatedly. She kissed the corner of Samuel¡¯s lips. Biting him non-stop. It was as if what he was doing was proof that she could keep up with all the games Samuel had given her now.


    While Samuel just enjoyed the warm caress of Ariana¡¯s tongue between her lips. Feeling how his wife was biting, sucking, and moving her lips freely made Samuel almost close. And when the man began to lull, Ariana deliberately released their lips together.


    ¡°Jeez, Ariana!¡± Samuel protested. The man was not willing when his wife suddenly unraveled their hot kiss.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need much,¡± Ariana said casually. ¡°If it continues, it is certain that it will end up in the nket.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°But you bear too much.¡± Once again, the man continued his protest.


    ¡°Rather than nothing? Which one do you choose?¡±


    Samuel could not move anymore. Thank goodness his wife wanted to start first. Usually, Ariana is always shy. In fact, on every asion, Samuel always starts first.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Samuel seemed to be waiting for Ariana to resume her makeup activities until it urred to the man¡¯s desire to ask a question Ariana, who was busy dressing up in front of the mirror.


    ¡°What are you wearing? It¡¯s like you rub a lot of it on your face,¡± the man asked in front of the mirror between his wife¡¯s activities.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently using skin care, Samuel. Just make ayer before putting on makeup. Do you want to try it?¡±


    Samuel shook her head. Not the least bit interested in what Ariana had just offered him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need skincare now. But need you who always care for me.¡±


    Arianaughed again. She was already ustomed to listening to her husband¡¯s ravings that often sounded absurd.


    ¡°If you want, I¡¯ll help put it on.¡±


    ¡°No, ah,¡± Samuel refused. ¡°My face is pretty from birth. So there¡¯s no need to mess things up.¡±


    ¡°All right. If so, you¡¯d better go to the dining room first. I¡¯ll follow in a moment.¡±


    Samuelplied. After putting on his coat, the man went down first to the dining room. Meanwhile, Ariana returned to finish her activities. It didn¡¯t take long for her to catch up and find her husband busy reading the news without tasting the breakfast he had prepared earlier.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you eaten the fried rice? My cooking isn¡¯t good?¡± asked Ariana shortly after sitting down.


    Samuel shook her head. The man then answered his wife¡¯s question.


    ¡°Was about to eat right away. But the fried rice is really hot. Could he have a fever?¡±


    God, God. Look, whose husband behaves like this? No wonder Ariana often shook her head.


    Eating their breakfast quietly, Samuel and Ariana hurried off to work as soon as they were done. As soon as they got to the office, they immediately separated. Ariana was assigned this morning to prepare a meeting room that Pakuwon Group executives will attend. The n is for them toe to hear about the business developments that are being run together.


    ¡°Ariana, if I say you and Mr. Samuel often go abroad,¡± said Chacha. The woman was specifically helping Ariana to prepare the meeting room.


    ¡°Why should Mr. Samuel and I often go abroad?¡± he asked, confused.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious. All employees get souvenirs from abroad. So as you know, it is not the first time he has worked abroad. But, when he married you, we-we can all feel special gifts from Mr. Samuel. What does that mean? You brought hockey.¡±


    Ariana smiled and then shook her head repeatedly. But there is also truth in what Chacha said. Previously, where had the ice cube boss given gifts to employees like yesterday? I don¡¯t know what made him suddenly change.


    ¡°If I look at it now,¡± continued Chacha. ¡°Mr. Samuel is like someone who loves you, you know. Not like someone who pretends to be married.¡±


    Ariana immediately raised her head. Walked over to Chacha, then sat beside the woman.


    ¡°So that you know, Mr. Samuel even ended our marriage agreement.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Soon your rtionship will end? Do you want a divorce? Is that it?¡± Chacha guessed curiously. As the only friend who knows the story Ariana is living, she doesn¡¯t want to miss any news from her friend.


    ¡°No!¡± protested Ariana. ¡°Mr. Samuel even asked me to be a real wife, and he also asked that from now on, learn to like and love him like a couple in general.¡±


    ¡°Good grief!¡±


    Chacha eximed with wide eyes. He never thought that, in the end, Ariana could conquer the heart of Samuel Walters.


    ¡°This fixes Mr. Samuel falling in love with you, Ariana. If not, how could he order you to be a real wife and ask him to learn to love him? Then, how about you? Do you want it or not? Don¡¯t say you refuse. It¡¯s really stupid if you refuse windfall.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Rezeki.¡±


    ¡°Well, just imagine. Rich, well-established, smart, handsome, the dream of almost all women. And he wants you to be a real wife. A wife who always apanies him. Then, what would you call it if not luck?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I also didn¡¯t expect Mr. Samuel to end up like this.¡±


    ¡°But so far, do you have feelings for Mr. Samuel?¡± Chacha inquired. I¡¯m also curious about Ariana¡¯s feelings for her boss so far.


    ¡°As you said, Mr. Samuel is the ideal husband. He ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°No need to beat around the bush,¡± Chacha interrupted hastily. ¡°I¡¯m asking, do you have feelings or not? Or, do you not love Mr. Samuel? The answer is only yes or no, Ariana. Why are you giving such a long exnation?¡±


    Chacha¡¯s words sounded very to the point and so striking. Meanwhile, Ariana looked confused as to what answer she should give.


    ¡°How? You can¡¯t answer at that time.¡±


    ¡°I-I ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really hard to admit feelings.¡±


    ¡°I, well¡­ I see.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Chacha continues to chase. After a while, he was annoyed by Ariana¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Yes, when asked about likes, I like Mr. Samuel. It¡¯s a lie if I say I don¡¯t like it. Where is he? As long as he is a husband, he cares about me. But when ites to love, I don¡¯t know whether I love it or not. So, yes, just walking .¡±


    ¡°Then, during your honeymoon, did you do that or not?¡± Chacha¡¯s questions are increasingly grazed everywhere. He seems very happy to dig up more information from his best friend.


    ¡°So what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t act innocent, Ariana. You and Mr. Samuel are already married. We¡¯ve been on vacation together. Even now that you¡¯re husband and wife, I¡¯m not sure if you two haven¡¯t done anything. That¡¯s why I asked, you and Mr. Samuel are already like that. or not yet?¡±


    Chacha leaned his face. With narrowed eyes, the woman waited for an answer from Ariana.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    Chacha smiled widely. He was so excited that he pinched Ariana¡¯s cheeks until they blushed.


    ¡°Chacha! What the hell? Pinches hurt.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, my friends! I never thought I¡¯d already feel what is called heaven on earth. The seal was finally opened. Luckily the one who opened the seal was the chosen one, not a jerk like Angga.¡±


    Hearing Chacha speak happily without being censored again, Ariana immediately covered her best friend¡¯s mouth with her palm. Chacha and Samuel have be one species that, when speaking, like not to be braked and doesn¡¯t look around the ce first.


    ¡°Noisy, Cha.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sorry. But what about Mr. Samuel? Isn¡¯t it fun to y in bed?¡±


    Ariana red back. He shut his friend¡¯s mouth again louder than before.


    ¡°Shut up, no!¡± Ariana ordered, and Chacha answered immediately with a nod. ¡°Later, the others will hear you talking loud!¡±


    ¡°This is it; you don¡¯t have to wait for love, Ariana,¡± Chacha whispered. ¡°That¡¯s it, just gas. It won¡¯t hurt to be the wife and daughter-inw of the Walters family. I pray that the Walters Juniorunching will make Mrs. Arabe even happier in a little while.¡±


    ***


    Just like what had been scheduled, in the afternoon, Ariana and Samuel attended a meeting with Pakuwon. Today, as the project leader and adviser, Ariana is tasked with presenting the progress of their business.


    Everything Ariana exined in detail and carefully. Samuel was even amazed because the responsibility given to his wife was done properly and as it should have been. It was not wrong for William to appoint Ariana to be involved in this big tender.


    ¡°As the Pakuwon representative, I am pleased with Mrs. Ariana¡¯s exnation of the progress of the project we are currently working on. I hope our twopanies¡¯ project can go ording to n and bepleted on time, as we all hope.¡±


    As soon as they finished presenting the meeting materials, Samuel and Ariana immediately escorted their guests to the lobby of the building. As soon as Pakuwon¡¯s party left, they decided to return to the room immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you chairing today¡¯s meeting. Pakuwon¡¯s party is really satisfied to hear your exnation,¡± said Samuel. The man never stopped appreciating what his wife had done in the meeting room earlier.


    ¡°Thank you. This is also thanks to your help exining some things I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°I think we are suitable to be partners in all fields.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Incredibly, he agreed with Samuel¡¯s words just now.


    ¡°Already, mate.¡±


    Both of themughed. Then, not long after, Ariana left the room because Axton hade over to deliver a report to Samuel.


    After Axton gave his report, Samuel returned to focus onpleting several waiting work deadlines. The man immediately drowned himself, dwelling on piles of documents that inevitably had to bepleted soon.


    Just a few minutester, there was a knock on Samuel¡¯s door. Followed by the entry of someone into the man¡¯s room.


    ¡°Why else, Ariana? Do you have anything to report?¡± Samuel asked without even looking at the other person. The man¡¯s concentration was still focused on what he was doing now.


    However, instead of hearing an answer, only the sound of shoes tapping on tiles grew louder and louder. It indicated that the owner¡¯s position was close to where Samuel was sitting. Then, a very familiar voice sounded in Samuel¡¯s ears. The voice of someone he had not heard in a long time.


    ¡°Honey.¡±


    Samuel gasped. The man immediately lifted his face. At the same second, he was transfixed by the figure of someone who was now standing perfectly in front of him while shing a smile.


    ¡°Valerie.¡±

 Chaos

    Sometime before, Valerie had asked the manager Joshua to prepare for his return to Indonesia. The woman no longer wanted to be invited topromise, let alone postpone her ns to meet Samuel in Indonesia soon.


    Not to mention, Valerie¡¯s heart was made even hotter. She casually checked Samuel¡¯s social media and found several uploads of intimate photos and videos of his lover with other women who seemed to be enjoying their holidays abroad.


    That¡¯s why he chose to separate from Joshua when he set foot in Indonesia again today. While her manager went straight to the apartment, Valerie herself, without much thought, immediately took herself to Samuel¡¯s office. He was sure his girlfriend was still in the office at this time.


    The tall, slender woman, wearing sunsses and a ck mini-dress, looked rxed when they arrived at the Palma building. Just continue along the lobby to the corridor to the floor where Samuel¡¯s room is.


    A smile kept on Valerie¡¯s lips when she ran into anyone at that time. He stopped when he reached the room he was going to.


    Not finding Samuel¡¯s secretary on standby at her desk, Valerie entered directly without permission. After all, he had also been to his lover¡¯s room several times before.


    Knocking once, Valerie immediately turned the lever on the door. Stepping in, he found the room owner looking busy, struggling with the pile of files.


    Valerie shed a smile. There¡¯s no denying that we haven¡¯t seen each other in months. Longing for Samuel piled up very much. Moreover, it had been a long time since he had contact with each other via video calls or just responding to short messages.


    ¡°Why else, Ariana? Is there a report you forgot to submit?¡±


    While Valerie was watching Samuel, the man suddenly spoke without looking at the other person. He was sure that Samuel must have thought he was a secretary or staff working at Palma.


    Not responding immediately, Valerie chose to step forward. Believing his position was very close, then he spoke.


    ¡°Dear.¡±


    The sentence flowed lightly. In the next second, Valerie could see how Samuel immediately looked up. Gasp for a moment. As if doubting what he was seeing. Then, not long after, the man answered the greeting that Valerie had previously given.


    ¡°Valerie.¡±


    Valerie¡¯s sudden appearance caused Samuel¡¯s brain to slow down. He did not expect that the woman he knew was abroad could now be in Indonesia, right inside his study.


    Valerie herself continued to smile. The woman awkwardly walked up to Samuel¡¯s position. And not long after, without the slightest feeling of awkwardness, trying to hug Samuel¡¯s well-built body.


    However, unexpectedly, the narrow-eyed man stepped back. He was immediately rejecting the hug that Valerie gives.


    ¡°What are you doing, Valerie?¡±


    ¡°I just want to hug you, honey. Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± asked the woman confidently. ¡°We haven¡¯t even seen each other for months. I¡¯m sure you must feel the same way I feel now.¡±


    Samuel shook her head without saying a word. Seeing the man¡¯s reaction in front of her, Valerie only smiled. Choose to retreat, then sit directly across from Samuel.


    While outside the room, Ariana seemed busy finishing work at her desk. Momentster, he was surprised when Samuel suddenly came out of the room.


    It wasn¡¯t Samuel¡¯s appearance that surprised him. But a figure of a woman he didn¡¯t know also followed behind her husband.


    ¡°Ariana, I¡¯m going out for a while. If someone is looking for ores, you rearrange the schedule,¡± the man ordered.


    ¡°Where are you going, father?¡±


    ¡°I have a business for a moment,¡± he answered briefly, then walked away with a strange woman walking behind him, leaving a big question mark in Ariana¡¯s mind. Who exactly is this figure?


    When evening came, and it was time to go home, Ariana was still silent in her seat. She kept checking the watch on her wrist. Ariana also checked her cell phone several times.


    Last time, Samuel sent him a text message. The man gave orders that he should only go home after he came.


    Samuel: My business will be finished in a moment. You wait a moment, okay? Then we¡¯ll go home together.


    Ariana: What are you doing, anyway? Have a business meeting? Why isn¡¯t it on the agenda?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After sending a response, Samuel no longer returned her messages. And now, it was past six in the afternoon. Until this moment, Samuel has not yet shown her nose. A little worried, Ariana tried to make contact. But nothing; his phone calls are not picked up at all. Feeling that her husband might still be busy, Ariana took the initiative to send a message.


    Ariana: Where are you? Still long outside?


    Ariana: So we go home together or not?


    Ariana waited about 15 minutes. However, the husband replied to none of the messages he sent.


    As it was getting dark, she decided to go to the ground floor. She walked into the lobby and chose to wait for her husband there. Spanking, worried, and at the same time thinking about Samuel¡¯s condition, once again, Ariana sent a message. It doesn¡¯t matter if the manter gets angry because she is disturbed by the series of letters she sent.


    Ariana: Samuel, it¡¯s half past seven; you still long?


    Ariana: If it¡¯s still long, I¡¯ll go home first. I¡¯ve been waiting for you in the lobby.


    Ariana: Where are you, anyway? It needs to be rified.


    Ariana: Samuel? Please reply to my messages as soon as possible. Aliens didn¡¯t abduct you, were you?


    While waiting for a reply, Randa, who had juste down from above, saw Ariana¡¯s presence. The man approached because he was worried about seeing his cousin¡¯s wife looking very anxious and nervous.


    ¡°Ariana, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Randa,¡± replied Ariana. He immediately stood up when the deputy leader was already before him. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Mr Samuel.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Ariana shrugged her shoulders. She needed to find out where her husband had gone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I was told to wait here. He said he wanted to go home together. But it was almost night; he was nowhere to be seen. No one answered my calls and messages either.¡±


    Randy nodded. The man took his cell phone out of his coat pocket. For a moment, it seemed to contact someone. Then it took some time to focus on Ariana.


    ¡°I tried to call, but he didn¡¯t pick up. Maybe he has an important meeting.¡±


    ¡°Could be. But why tell me to wait without certainty like this.¡±


    Randyughed. He understood that Ariana could get annoyed like now.


    ¡°Okay, you just go home with me. Instead of being here alone, waiting for Samuel, who isn¡¯t sure. You¡¯ll be kidnapped by people or even eaten by ghosts.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, sir.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m serious. So, be with me. Don¡¯t be afraid; I won¡¯t bite.¡±


    Ariana thought for a moment. She was seriously considering whether it was necessary to ept Randa¡¯s offer. But lingering and waiting for something uncertain like now is also unpleasant. Even if Samuel returns to pick her up and doesn¡¯t find her, it will be her fault for making her wait uncertainly. He didn¡¯t even reply to the message he sent.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just go with you instead of waiting alone like a missing person.¡±


    Randi smiled broadly. Finally, the offer he gave was also epted by Ariana. The two of them then walked to the car to go home together.


    ***


    After eating dinner, Ariana decided to return to the room immediately. Taking theptop, the woman immediately sat on the sofa. She continued his work to evaluate the results of the presentation he delivered to Pakuwon.


    After thirty minutes of struggling with work, the door to the room was heard being opened. There was Samuel, who had just entered the room. The man put the bag he was carrying on the table, then approached Ariana, who was sitting.


    ¡°Why did youe home with Randa?¡±


    Instead of apologizing, the harsh words came out of the narrow-eyed man¡¯s lips first as if tucked of irritation from the words he said.


    Ariana was just unmoving. The woman looked indifferent. Not the least concerned about Samuel, who was waiting for his answer. Just keep on doing what he¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Ariana, you hear me, right?¡±


    Ariana kept silent. This, of course, made Samuel even more exasperated.


    ¡°Ariana Grey Walters,¡± called Samuel once again. The man¡¯s voice sounded slightly raised. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Please answer!¡±


    In that instant, Ariana immediately looked up. It was evident that he was showing an annoyed expression. While staring intently, in the end, he answered what Samuel had said earlier.


    ¡°If you pick me up on time, maybe I won¡¯t go home with Randa. Besides, why are you asking me to wait, but you can¡¯t tell me exactly when to pick her up!¡±


    Annoyance was clear on Ariana¡¯s face. Compared to Samuel, he dislikes people who break promises.


    ¡°Not in my message; I mentioned I would pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Ariana. ¡°But you gave certainty not to pick him up at what time? Where is there a woman in this world who can stand being told to wait without certainty,¡± he chuckledter.


    ¡°You should just wait, Ariana. If I make a promise, I will keep it. The proof is that I will pick you up. But the security said that you went home with Randa instead.¡±


    ¡°So you me me?¡± Ariana then got up. Approach Samuel then speak again. ¡°Okay. Okay, I really can¡¯t wait. I even went home with another guy on purpose. I was wrong here. Satisfied with you!¡±


    Annoyed, Ariana then walked away. Choose to crawl up onto the bed and theny there.


    Samuel herself could only take a deep breath. Rubbing his face in exasperation, the man could see the apparent annoyance on his wife¡¯s face. This debate wouldn¡¯t have been possible if he hadn¡¯t brought Valerie out.


    Because she didn¡¯t want to prolong the problem and realized that she was wrong, Samuel approached Ariana, who was lying down. Walking around, the man deliberately looked for where his wife¡¯s face was. Slowly sitting cross-legged, then grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she whispered. Samuel knows. It must not be easy to make his wife forgive what he has done. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ariana. I was wrong because I¡¯ve made you wait a long time without certainty.¡±


    Ariana was silent. Like women in general, she seemed to be selling at a high price to respond or even apologize to her husband immediately.


    ¡°You won¡¯t forgive me?¡± asked Samuel again.


    Ariana was still shaking. Meanwhile, Samuel kept looking at her wife¡¯s face with a sad look. asionally, the man kissed Ariana¡¯s hand while continuing to say sorry.


    ¡°Okay, no need to kiss.¡± Ariana then tried to pull his wrist. But swiftly, Samuel instead grabbed Ariana¡¯s body and hugged her.


    ¡°Samuel!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go before you forgive me first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also not going to forgive you before you exin first; who was the woman you were with at the office earlier? And where were you two until you forgot to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, honey. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s impatient.¡±


    Ariana red. He was still waiting for an answer to what Samuel would convey to the question he had just sent.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t answer. It¡¯s better to stay away. I want to sleep,¡± Ariana then threatened.


    ¡°Okay ¡­ okay ¡­ you jerk. I¡¯ll tell you. The girl you saw at the office earlier was Valerie.¡±


    ¡°Valerie?¡± Ariana¡¯s brow lifted high. He felt familiar with the name Samuel had just mentioned.


    ¡°Yes. Valerie Anastasia. She was my ex-girlfriend before marrying you.¡±


    Ariana gasped as she gaped. It didn¡¯t take long for him to respond to Samuel¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you don¡¯t want to marry, right? What he said was overseas.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Samuel.


    ¡°Howe he¡¯s suddenly in Indonesia? For what purpose did hee to you?¡±


    Samuel shrugged her shoulders. I also don¡¯t care about the reasons that apany Valerie¡¯s return to Indonesia.


    ¡°How do I know why he suddenly came home and came to meet me.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then why are you two going out together.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ariana.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Ariana¡¯s eyes narrowed. He does not entirely believe what Samuel just said. ¡°He¡¯s your former favourite. He suddenly came home; I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll think about it and remember it all the time.¡±


    Samuel chuckled. Rebutted strongly what Ariana used him of.


    ¡°Remember your ex? How could you, Ariana? My person now is very grateful to have you.¡±


    Ariana blushed. The woman¡¯s reflex immediately pinched Samuel with exasperation.


    ¡°You bum. You¡¯re good at seducing people.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Besides, I¡¯ve emphasized it many times. Your husband is not the type of guy who likes to y with women. So, I also can¡¯t have an affair. Unless God created more than one of you.¡±


    ¡°h, that¡¯s it. You don¡¯t need to talk anymore. After a while, I melted listening to your jokes.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m forgiven, right?¡± asked Samuel to make sure after seeing Ariana, who started to smile after previously frowning and looking very annoyed.


    ¡°Yes, this time I forgive you,¡± Ariana nodded, smiling.


    ¡°Thanks, honey. Then, hug me first.¡±


    Ariana did not refuse. With sincerity, he granted Samuel¡¯s request. She gave a brief hug before finally letting the husband go to clean himself.

 Nice to Meet you

    ¡°Esmeralda.¡±


    Ariana immediately turned her head when she, who had just put her bag on the work table, saw Chacha suddenlye up to her right at lunch time. The beautiful white-skinned woman immediately pulled up a chair. Sit himself there. Then without saying much, immediately served two boxes of food on the table for him and Ariana to eat together.


    Don¡¯t be surprised. Even though Ariana has be the wife of a leader, almost every day Chacha brings her friend food. It¡¯s been a long time, even since college days they both have a habit of spending lunch hours together. Just to eat food or snacks while discussing various topics.


    ¡°So, who did you go home with yesterday afternoon?¡± Chacha asked while opening the bento box lids he brought one by one.


    ¡°Same with Mr. Randa,¡± said Ariana while tidying up the papers on her desk.


    ¡°Huh? Even Mr. Randa? I think it was Mr. Samuel who finally came to pick him up.¡±


    ¡°Boro-boro,¡± Ariana chuckled. Receiving the chopsticks from Chacha, Ariana without hesitation immediately took a piece of sushi and then fed it first. ¡°Just imagine. I¡¯ve been home for more than an hour, then he came home. And as soon as he got to the room, he immediately got angry.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Hearing Ariana¡¯s story, Chacha was amazed. It just felt weird that Samuel was mad at Ariana. While he knew that his best friend had been waiting faithfully since afternoon without moving a bit.


    ¡°Angry for what purpose?¡±


    ¡°On the asion of August 17th.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, after a while you caught Mr. Samuel. You¡¯re really good at being a person!¡±


    Arianaughed. Geli herself saw Chacha¡¯s sudden annoyed expression. While busy bribing her food, the woman finally exined why her husband¡¯s passion got angry. ¡°He was angry because he knew I was going home with Pak Randa.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s Mr. Samuel¡¯s fault, why wasn¡¯t it clear yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve protested too, Cha,¡± said Ariana. ¡°I said, it¡¯s my fault I can¡¯t be contacted. Eh, he still grumbles. He said, I¡¯m the impatient one. In fact, yesterday he did pick me back to the office.¡±


    ¡°But seriously picked up? I mean, he really came to the office to pick you up?¡±


    Ariana nodded.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t really pick me up, how could he know that I¡¯m going home with Pak Randa.¡±


    ¡°But, wait a minute,¡± interrupted Chacha. Putting down her chopsticks for a moment, the woman then focused her eyes on Ariana. ¡°You asked, who was the woman who asked Mr. Samuel out yesterday?¡±


    Again Ariana nodded casually. Finished his sushi first, then the woman gave an exnation.


    ¡°He said it was Valerie.¡±


    ¡°Valerie? Valerie who? Business partner?¡±


    ¡°Uh, no, Cha. That¡¯s it, Valerie Anastasia. Mr. Samuel¡¯s ex-girlfriend who went abroad. I reced her position to attend Mama Arabe¡¯s birthday.¡±


    ¡°OMG!¡± Chacha red. He didn¡¯t expect the news that Ariana had just delivered. When he was married and even just started a serious rtionship, suddenly, a woman from his boss¡¯s past came unexpectedly. ording to Chacha, surely this could cause problems. ¡°So, Mr. Samuel went out together until evening and didn¡¯t even return your calls and messages because he was with his ex?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Ariana simply.


    ¡°Then what did they do out there for so long?¡±


    Ariana shrugged her shoulders nonchntly. She really didn¡¯t know for sure what kind of meeting or conversation had taken ce between her husband and her ex-boyfriend.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Cha. I wasn¡¯t there.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I mean,st night Mr. Samuel did you interrogate, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I did ask, anyway. What are they doing that they forget the time.¡±


    ¡°Continue?¡±


    ¡°Keep crashing.¡±


    ¡°Rosalinda!¡± Chacha eximed exasperatedly.


    ¡°Yes, Marmar.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, you¡¯re just kidding.¡±


    Arianaughed. But as soon as he saw Chacha who was sullen, he then continued his story slowly.


    ¡°Yes, I asked what were you doing out there? Mr. Samuel just said they didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ve asked twice. And he made sure he didn¡¯t mess around behind me. That¡¯s it. Because judging from his face, Mr. Samuel was honest And reassure me, I don¡¯t give a damn.¡±


    Chacha chuckled. This time he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what his best friend was doing. How could Ariana be so santuy and rxed when she found out that her husband had gone with another woman. In fact, it is clear that the woman is a former lover who may not have beenpletely forgotten.


    ¡°And you just believe in Mr. Samuel¡¯s exnation?¡±


    Ariana nodded.


    ¡°What should I do? Get angry? Be cranky? Invoke a world war? Bring up this problem every time? It¡¯s really ridiculous. It¡¯s just like an unstable ABG.¡±


    ¡°Not y, Ariana. But you are the one who is not normal. Husband going out with his ex, how can I be so rxed. If I were you, it¡¯s been seven days and seven nights that I won¡¯t rebuke Mr. Samuel.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s you, Cha. I¡¯m toozy to beplicated and waste my energy on things that aren¡¯t important. Besides, that woman is just an ex, while I myself am the legal wife. Even if it turns outter, it turns out that there are signs that are not right between Mr. Samuel and that woman, I can handle it in my own way.¡±


    Engrossed in telling stories and arguing at the same time, suddenly, unexpectedly, Axton came over to him. Bring a medium size paper bag, then hand it over to Chacha.


    ¡°Have you eaten? I bought yakiniku earlier. Try it, who knows, you might like it,¡± said the man without the slightest bit of awkwardness. In fact, Ariana¡¯s position was right next to Chacha. Of course she could only gape at the unusual treatment her husband¡¯s assistant showed.


    ¡°Thanks a lot. I¡¯ll definitely eat.¡±


    Axton then smiled slightly. Then the man casually went to Samuel¡¯s room. Leaving Ariana who looked astonished and wondering at the same time. What is the rtionship between a friend and her husband¡¯s personal assistant.


    ¡°Heh! Why are you smiling,¡± Ariana scolded when she found Chacha who looked excited after receiving a food parcel from Axton.


    ¡°What the hell, Una! You can¡¯t really see people happy,¡± Chacha replied angrily. The woman then took out a ck bento box from the paper bag that Ben gave her earlier. Putting on a big smile, Chacha looks enthusiastic to try the yakiniku in front of him.


    ¡°You owe me an exnation. Why did Pak Axton give you all the food? Could it be ¡ª-¡±


    Ariana¡¯s lips stopped moving. Before he finished speaking, Chacha covered his mouth with the yakiniku chicken cutlet. Makes him want to not want to chew the food immediately.


    ¡°Wait for the interrogationter. We¡¯d better continue eating again.¡±

 Legal Wife of Samuel

    Samuel closed her eyes for a moment. Taking a breath, the man tried very hard to expel what he was thinking at the moment. However, instead of disappearing, the image of the memory of the conversation with Valerie yesterday came back to his mind.


    Yesterday, Samuel was indeed surprised by the sudden arrival of Valerie in her room. Not only that. His ex-girlfriend even acted as if nothing had happened to their rtionship. Trying to be friendly. Seemed to want to let go of longing as if it had no fault or sin before.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± looked at Samuel sharply when Valerie was already sitting on the chair in front of her.


    ¡°I miss you, honey. I really want to hug and kiss you as usual,¡± the woman replied spoiled. As if forgetting the sins he had done to the man in front of him.


    Samuelughed wryly. Not paying any attention to Valerie¡¯s words. In fact, it seems ignorant andzy to respond.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy, Valerie. You¡¯d better get out of here.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± shook the long-haired woman. ¡°We need to talk. We need to rify and rify our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°For what else? There¡¯s nothing for both of us to talk about.¡±


    ¡°Samuel, Please.¡±


    ¡°Well then, you talk now.¡±


    Valerie shook her head again. Painstakingly persuaded the man in front of him toply with his request.


    ¡°Please, we need to talk privately at the ce we usually go.¡±


    Samuel didn¡¯t budge. Keep staring at Valerie. His brain thought, maybe it was necessary to directly rify the rtionship between him and Valerie so that there would be no more misunderstandings.


    ¡°Okay. This is thest time Iply with your request to talk privately.¡±


    Valerie smiled. Seeing Samuel rise from her seat, he also did the same. Then followed the man out of the room to quickly walk towards the car. The two of them then went to a cafe, where they used to often spend time.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for months. Don¡¯t you miss or miss me?¡±


    That sentence became a conversation starter when Samuel and Valerie were at Move On Cafe. Just sat himself in a chair, Samuel immediately looked up with a small chuckle.


    Are Samuel Miss His ex Girlfriend?


    Does Samuel still need to feel longing for a woman who clearly has more of a career than she does?


    If only his rtionship with Valerie had run smoothly from the start without any problems, maybe right now he would feel a great longing because he had been separated from his soul mate for so long.


    After all, Samuel was well aware that at this time she already had Ariana. A beautiful woman who is now a wife andpanion. The beautiful woman who managed to steal and fill the empty niches of his heart.


    ¡°No. Why should I miss you?¡± Samuel said in a cold voice.


    Valerie was silent for a moment. He nced down at Samuel. Paying very close attention to the handsome face and the appearance of the man who used to fill his days. It was obvious that the man was more organized and tidier than before. This made Valerie subconsciously give a faint smile. Then it didn¡¯t take long for him to speak softly again.


    ¡°Ok, I understand. Maybe you are still very angry about the rejection that I did the other day. But, please, you should understand how I felt at that time, honey. I did this because I wanted to fulfill what has been my dream for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Finally Samuel spoke again. The man¡¯s gaze was still the same. Cold as ice at the North Pole. ¡°I¡¯ve freed you to pursue what is your dream with the consequences of our rtionship ending. Because at that time you didn¡¯t have any effort at all to repair what was broken, I assume you are no longer interested in extending our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Valerie shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not true! I deliberately didn¡¯t contact you, because I was waiting for your emotions to subside.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes narrowed. His expression clearly doubted what Valerie had just said.


    ¡°Please, Samuel. Don¡¯t do this. I can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit, Valerie. You think I care now? We don¡¯t have any rtionship anymore. After all, I¡¯m now married and happy with my current partner.¡±


    Valerie gasped. Even though he basically already knew about Samuel¡¯s wedding news which had been widely circting, he kept trying to deny it. And now? It hurt so much to hear ite directly from that man¡¯s lips.


    ¡°No, Samuel. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s just a lie that you deliberately made up,¡± Valerie shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I know very well if you really love and it¡¯s impossible to turn to another woman. That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Samuel chuckled lightly. He was tickled by what he had just heard. Is it true that he still loves the woman sitting in front of him?


    ¡°Oh, my goodness. Don¡¯t be too confident, Valerie. I admit that I used to love you. You know that I¡¯m the type of guy who, when he loves me, is willing to do anything for that woman,¡± Samuel said firmly. ¡°Unfortunately, you are wasting what I have given you. In fact, if you choose me, maybe the whole world I will love for you.¡±


    ¡°Samuel ¡­ please.¡± asked Valerie softly. The woman¡¯s hand reached out to grab Samuel¡¯s wrist which was on the table. ¡°We can repair our rtionship. I¡¯m even willing to cancel my job so I can go home and meet you. I don¡¯t want our rtionship to end like this.¡±


    Samuel then pushed Valerie¡¯s hand away from her wrist. Interesting. Then fold it in front of the chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s toote.¡±


    Once again Valerie sighed in frustration. He almost lost his mind hearing the affirmation that Samuel conveyed to him.


    ¡°Give me one more chance to fix this, Ken. I know it¡¯ste. But I can start from scratch.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Samuel answered quickly. ¡°I have been patient many times and given you many opportunities. However, you yourself have never taken advantage of that opportunity.¡±


    ¡°But Sam¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Enough, Valerie. Enough!¡±


    Valerie pursed her lips tightly. The sentence that was about to be said, like it or not, he had to swallow again after Samuel spoke in a raised voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything anymore.¡± Samuel immediately rose from her seat. With a face that lookszy, the man said hisst words. ¡°Our conversation ends here. I emphasize once again that the two of us have no rtionship. So I beg you, please respect my decision. And I hope, after this you can find a better man than me.¡±


    After saying that, Samuel decided to leave immediately. Just leaving Valerie at the cafe without caring if the woman felt sad, angry, or disappointed by the curt attitude she showed. After all, it was this kind of treatment that he had to show so he wouldn¡¯t be looked at as weak or one eyed by the woman who used to clearly y with his heart.


    ¡°Mr. Samuel¡­ are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why sir? Is there a problem?¡± Axton asked curiously. He felt something was wrong with his boss.


    Samuel herself seemed to take a deep breath. Trying to get rid of the feeling of tightness that had squeezed his chest cavity.


    ¡°I thought about Valerie. You know, yesterday she suddenly came here to meet me.¡±


    Axton nodded. He understood because previously he had heard the story from Samuel¡¯s mouth as well. Axton also understood that Samuel must have felt ufortable with the presence of her ex-boyfriend.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about it, let alone bother, sir. After all, Miss Valerie is just the past. Right now, Mr. Samuel has chosen to be serious about having a rtionship with Mrs. Ariana. So, it¡¯s better to just focus on your wife.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, you are right, Bim,¡± said Samuel.


    ¡°Yes, sir. As the saying goes, throw your ex in its ce.¡±


    Samuel just smiled. But there is some truth to what his assistant said. Why waste time thinking about people from the past. After all, now he already has Ariana who is more everything.


    ¡°Oh, yes, sir,¡± said Axton again. ¡°I almost forgot, tonight there is a g dinner with the Sunset Mall and also several vendors from expensive brands that are partership malls at the Marigold hotel. You should not miss this. This is the first invitation for Mr. Samuel and Mrs. Ariana to the public.¡±


    Samuel nodded, she knew her job on this one.


    ¡°Have you informed Ariana?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. The event starts at eight. I have prepared the dress code and all the necessities and sent them to your father¡¯s house.¡±


    So after returning from office, Samuel and his wife immediately got ready. Checking their appearance again before actually leaving for the venue.


    ¡°How do I look?¡± asked Ariana while circling in front of Samuel. Asking for opinions on the ck longdresses she¡¯s wearing tonight.


    Samuel herself was seen throwing a scanning gaze. Assess Ariana¡¯s appearance from head to toe and draw conclusions.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible. You just dress normally?¡± said the man in a t tone of voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I look so ugly?¡± Ariana asked a little confused. Even if you see it looks good. Even the dress that Axton provided for tonight wasn¡¯t as sexy as before.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± said Samuel. ¡°Your appearance tonight is stunning. Too beautiful. I¡¯m worried that the male guests there will fall in love with you.¡±


    ¡°Arghhh, you bum.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not cheesy, Rosalinda. You are really beautiful in every way you look.¡±


    ¡°Yayaya, thank you Fernando Jose for the honesty and thepliment.¡±


    ¡°Just to say thank you? Don¡¯t want to give me a kiss or a hug?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you want.¡±


    Samuelughed out loud. Believing that he and his wife were very ready, the two of them then decided to immediately leave for the party.


    Arriving at the Marigold hotel, Samuel took Ariana tenderly. Entering the event venue, the two of them even caught the attention of almost all the invited guests.


    There was one thing that caught Ariana¡¯s attention. While chatting with some of Palma¡¯s guests and business partners whom Samuel introduced her to, a woman suddenly approached and casually reprimanded Samuel.


    The woman who Ariana knows is Samuel¡¯s ex-girlfriend turns out to be one of the big brand models that has coborated with the Sunset mall. That¡¯s why, tonight he attended the g dinner and could meet him and Samuel.


    ¡°We are meant to be, the proof is that God has reunited us here,¡± said the woman with a smile.


    While Samuel initially looked indifferent. As soon as he turned and saw Ariana, he hurriedly invited his wife to get acquainted with the woman in front of him.


    ¡°Valerie, yesterday when I was at the office I didn¡¯t have time to introduce you to Ariana. It¡¯s better if you two get to know each other so that if you pass by on the street you can greet each other.¡±


    Valerie smiled confidently. Sticky stare. Scan Ariana¡¯s appearance from head to toe. Then the next second held out his hand, inviting Ariana to get acquainted.


    ¡°Meet me, Valerie Anastasia. The woman you have stolen from her lover,¡± said Valerie with emphasis and sarcasm.


    ¡°Nice to meet you here. I am Ariana Grey. The legal wife of Samuel Walters,¡± said Ariana with a very wide smile. She didn¡¯t care what he said just now made Valerie immediately red disapprovingly at him.

 Be carefull

    All the way home, Samuel keptughing. Even when he got home and got into bed, the man continued to smile broadly as if he had just witnessed a spectacredy show.


    Initially, Ariana only watched her husband¡¯s behavior. But seeing the strange and unusual behavior that continued until the house was even brought to bed, he who was surprised of course chose to ask directly rather than guess about what really happened.


    ¡°Why are youughing so much? Is there something funny?¡±


    Samuel shook her head. Finishing hisughter, the man slowly answered Ariana¡¯s question.


    ¡°I find it funny when I remember the conversation between you and Valerie at the g dinner earlier.¡±


    Actually, from the start, Samuel didn¡¯t expect that when she and Ariana came to the g dinner tonight, she would meet Valerie again. Because his ex-girlfriend deliberately approached him, Samuel also didn¡¯t want to miss the moment to directly introduce Valerie to his wife.


    The unexpected finally happened. Valerie, who at first tried to show her fangs and seemed to want to bully Ariana, in the end was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Ah, so you are the woman Samuel married to rece me?¡± Valerie asked sarcastically. Then the woman looked back at Ariana¡¯s appearance from head to toe.


    Ariana just smiled. Trying to respond casually to all of Valerie¡¯s words, which from the start really seemed to be deliberately inviting her to go to war.


    ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    ¡°Funny,¡± said Valerie. ¡°Samuel¡¯s taste is really low,¡± said the woman disdainfully.


    ¡°What do you know about my taste?¡±


    Not Ariana, even Samuel who was provoked by emotion. Seeing her husband¡¯s signs that were starting to get hot, Ariana turned her head then shook her head. Ask the husband to calm down.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s high ss taste like? Like you?¡± asked Ariana on purpose.


    Truly, Ariana was not the least bit afraid let alone trembled. Even though from a social standpoint Valerie might be superior to him, he still wouldn¡¯t let anyone dare to trample on him.


    ¡°Of course. Just from appearance, we are very different. Besides, you really enjoy the role. Don¡¯t be too happy. Samuel has always loved only me,¡± said Valerie confidently.


    Ariana¡¯s eyebrows lifted high. Staring lightly, the woman simply replied.


    ¡°Oh, yeah? Then, I have to worry, is that it?¡±


    ¡°You should know yourself,¡± Valerie saidter. ¡°Before Samuel was as sessful as she is now, I was beside her. I was the one who supported and always apanied her until she finally seeded until now. So, the one who is more suitable for her partner is me, not you.¡±


    Arianaughed. Even amused by what Valerie told him.


    ¡°Strawberry mango pineapple, sorry, I¡¯m not hot. But, I think I really need to thank you. Thank you very much for taking care of and taking care of my soul mate beforehand.¡±


    Valerie¡¯s face reddened. It wasn¡¯t that Ariana was annoyed by all of his words, instead she was the one who was provoked and really wanted to swear as much as she could.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t move my position.¡±


    Laughter immediately broke off from Ariana¡¯s lips. While continuing to smile, the woman had prepared an answer that was no less shocking for Valerie to hear.


    ¡°Jackfruit soup in coconut milk, remember, you¡¯re just an ex. M-A-N-T-A-N,¡± Ariana spelled. ¡°It¡¯s taking a long time, Grandpa. It¡¯s been a long time, Grandpa. What have you done, Grandpa. I don¡¯t care. The point is, now he has chosen me, and he is now my husband. What do you want, you? Even if you feel as meritorious as hero, report there to the government, so you can be put in a museum.¡±


    Valerie was speechless. Stomping her feet in annoyance, the woman ultimately chose to leave Samuel and Ariana just like that.


    Because of this case, Samuel keptughing all the way. Absolutely did not expect Ariana¡¯s gruff attitude to be able to silence all of Valerie¡¯s chatter.


    ¡°h, what was I thinking. Turns out I was thinking about what happened at the party earlier,¡± said Ariana, who was already sitting on the bed, right next to Samuel. Then the womany down preparing to sleep.


    ¡°But for the size of people who just met, you are very brave.¡±


    ¡°People like Valerie really need to be flicked once in a while. Besides, you really can date a girl like her for a long time. Are you out of stock or what?¡±


    Samuel knit her eyebrows together, curious, the man asked back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±


    ¡°Then what suits me, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Those who are ssier, have an attitude, and are more able to position themselves.¡±


    ¡°Like you for example?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, not like I mean too.¡±


    Samuel smiled. Lying down, the man then hugged Ariana¡¯s body without awkwardness from behind. A new habit that he often does with his wife when he wants to sleep or rest.


    ¡°Just so you know,¡± whispered Samuel. ¡°What do you want my exes to be like, I don¡¯t care anymore. Most importantly, now I have you.¡±


    ¡°But, if you think about it, there are lots of women out there who are better than me to be used as wives orpanions. It¡¯s also strange if you choose me. Until this second, I still have doubts,¡± said Ariana. Even though her husband had convinced her several times, she still felt a lump in her heart about Samuel¡¯s seriousness in making her a wife.


    ¡°I already told you. I¡¯m toozy to find another woman. I¡¯m tired of having to get acquainted from the start. Matching myself. Not to mention bringing it to the big family. It¡¯s better if you have a guarantee. And again, you bring hockey to my family and thepany. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s your main reason?¡±


    Samuelughed. He pinched Ariana¡¯s cheek fondly. Then he hugged her back tightly.


    ¡°No, Ariana. I¡¯m really serious about our rtionship. You¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t really believe. You need to remember too. I¡¯m not looking for the best partner. But I¡¯m looking for someone who can make me much better in the future.¡±


    ¡°But I also need to exin to you Samuel.¡±


    Ariana suddenly broke the hug. Turning around, the woman looked into the eyes of her husband who was lying in front of her.


    ¡°In a way, I¡¯m still in the stage of learning to love you. But you need to remember, I don¡¯t like the slightest betrayal in the household rtionship that we are currently building.¡±


    ¡°Just be clear, Ariana. This is what you want to discuss about Valerie, who suddenly returned to Indonesia, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, anyway, whoever it is, Samuel. Be it an ex, a new girl, a co-worker, or whoever. If you dare to mess around behind my back, there won¡¯t be the slightest apology let alone a second chance for you.¡±


    Samuel nodded confidently, then smiled. Holding out his pinky finger, the man asked Ariana to do a pinky promise.


    ¡°Strawberry mangga donut, sorry I¡¯m not interested. It¡¯s up to you to call me crap, but I¡¯m really not interested in women out there anymore. I promise. And you can keep my promise. And vice versa, I don¡¯t ept sorry if you also various things behind me.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can prove it yourself,¡± said Ariana not wanting to be outdone.


    Ending the conversation between the two, Samuel returned to her body. Scraping the distance between them, then pulled Ariana into his arms. They both finally fell asleep. Enjoying the silence of the night with each other¡¯s dreams.


    ***


    Samuel looks so busypleting several tasks before attending a meeting outside the office. Momentster, there was a knock on the door of the room, followed by the entry of the Axton carrying arge folder that the man wanted to show immediately to his boss.


    ¡°Sir, excuse me. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±


    Samuel answered without even looking up. His eyes were still glued to the sheet of paper he had been reading.


    ¡°This is a copy of the marriage agreement that you made. Yesterday afternoon it was handed back by the notary and it was officially cancelled. So, as of this second, the marriage of Mr. and Mrs. Ariana is like a couple¡¯s marriage in general. There is no longer a binding agreement like at the beginning. ¡±


    This time Samuel raised her head. His focus was immediately diverted from the pile of papers, now looking at the assistant who was standing in front of his desk.


    ¡°Thank you very much for the help and information that you just conveyed. Let me receive the file first. After this, I will destroy it,¡± said Samuel while receiving a map from Axton then cing it first on the table.


    ¡°But, sir¡­¡± continued Axton. ¡°You don¡¯t want to just make a postnuptial agreement?¡±


    ¡°Post-nuptial agreement?¡± asked Samuel to make sure. Then the man shook his head several times. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Instead of making a post-nuptial agreement, it¡¯s better for me to just make a will for my wife and all my descendants.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to write a will? I mean, are you sure this marriage willst to the end?¡±


    Samuel red. The man immediately chuckled disapprovingly.


    ¡°You pray for me to quickly separate from Ariana?¡±


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s not what I meant, sir,¡± Axton answered nervously. After all, why even ask a question that really sounds stupid. ¡°I mean, are you 100% sure you¡¯ve chosen Miss Ariana?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m not serious? If I¡¯m not serious, why would I ask you to take care of canceling the marriage agreement? I already told you, I really like Ariana. So, I will build this household as well as I can. No matter what storms It might affect our rtionship in the future.¡±


    Seeing the seriousness that radiated on Samuel¡¯s face, Ben was sure that his boss was serious. There was not the slightest hesitation on his face. In fact, when he was in a rtionship with Valerie, Samuel had never shown this kind of self-confidence.


    However, the conversation between the boss and the assistant stopped when towards the door, suddenly a female figure entered without permission. Moreover, his presence was not in the least desired by the owner of the room.


    ¡°Jeez, Valerie. What do you want to do in my office?¡± Samuel scolded. Indeed, it was his ex who again visited his room.


    Walking so gracefully, Valerie ignored Samuel¡¯s protests. Keeping. Then put a paper bag that was predictably filled with food, on his ex-girlfriend¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Samuel, don¡¯t get angry. Okay, fine, if there¡¯s no longer a ce for me in your heart. But, can you just appreciate my presence a little?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to be appreciated like?¡± Samuel asked coldly.


    ¡°I brought you lunch. I hope you will try it. Or eat it together with me as usual.¡±


    Not to mention that Samuel had time to respond, returning from the direction of the entrance of Ariana¡¯s figure. The woman, who had just returned from the next tower, was immediately amazed to see Valerie¡¯s figure perched in her husband¡¯s room.


    ¡°Oh, you two want to have lunch together?¡± Ariana scolded and immediately rified by Samuel.


    ¡°No honey. I didn¡¯t even know he would suddenlye here and bring some food.¡±


    Valerie nced at Ariana. Stare sharply. The signal is ready at any time if Samuel¡¯s wife invites her to go to war.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like it? Besides, I came here on purpose because I wanted to bring Samuel her favorite food. I¡¯m also sure, you don¡¯t know, right? What kind of food does Samuel like.¡±


    she smiled. Not one bit bothered by the chatter that Valerie told him.


    ¡°Yeah, I really don¡¯t know what kind of food Samuel likes. Because as far as I know, Samuel likes all the dishes I cook. How about you? Can you cook, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Ariana¡¯s sarcasm sounded so poignant again. Lazy to respond, Valerie¡¯s gaze immediately turned to Samuel.


    ¡°Samuel, please. You taste the food I brought first. This is the food that we usually eat together when we are together. I know you really like yakiniku.¡±


    Samuel didn¡¯t budge. Not the least bit interested in epting the offer Valerie made.


    ¡°Just try it,¡± Valerie offered once again. Opening the lunch box, the woman then grabbed the chopsticks. Pinching one of the chicken katsu pieces. Then he intended to shove it into Samuel¡¯s mouth.


    Ariana who was there certainly did not remain silent. Quickly, the woman lowered her head. Slightly forward face, then grabbed the cock that Valerie handed out to Samuel.


    ¡°You!¡± Valerie scolded when the chicken that was stuck on the chopsticks she was holding was eaten by Ariana.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± Ariana said nonchntly while chewing the food in her mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t need to stare like that. I just want to make sure the food you give is poisoned or not. And after I tasted it just now, it looks really good. But¡­.¡± Ariana paused her sentence for a moment. He nced at Samuel briefly, then spoke again to the woman in front of him. ¡°Because Samuel has an appointment for a meeting with a client outside the office, lunch with you is postponed until an undetermined time.¡±


    Ariana then grabbed Samuel¡¯s wrist. Ask the man to get up. Get ready to leave soon.


    ¡°Before we leave¡­¡± Ariana continued again. ¡°I also thank you for your attention because you have bothered to bring my husband all kinds of lunch.¡±


    Ariana then nced at Ben, who had been silent, then gave an order.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Axton, Mr. Samuel and I will go out first. Please help take care of the guests. Direct them correctly where the exit is.¡±


    Axton smiled while raising his thumb as a sign of understanding of the orders given.


    When Ariana left, Ben immediately did his job. Valerie finally left her ex-boyfriend¡¯s room feeling so upset. Walking down the corridor, the woman kept grumbling.


    However, Valerie¡¯s focus shifted slightly. Just about to enter the elevator, when suddenly a man he knew so well came over and reprimanded him.


    ¡°Finally you¡¯re home too, Vio. I¡¯ve been waiting for your arrival for a long time.¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for me for?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s big business we can both work on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Valerie said.


    ¡°But, this business can bring Samuel back to your side.¡±


    Valerie was immediately taken aback. The man who had been talking to him smiled broadly. He was sure that the bait he had just cast had caught the attention of the woman next to him.

 Will See

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to mince words. Quickly tell me, what do you want to say. And what n do you have.¡±


    After meeting in front of the elevator with one of the men who is Samuel¡¯s cousin, Valerie finally agrees to go with him to a coffee shop which is not too far from the Palma Pce building. As soon as they arrived, the two immediately took a sitting position in the corner of the room. Then start discussing important ns that might be worked on in the near future.


    ¡°Rx, Valerie. Don¡¯t you want to miss me? Or maybe you want to order a drink first?¡± offered the man. Trying very hard to be friendly.


    Valerie immediately chuckled. Not really interested in serving the man in front of him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be fishing. Our rtionship is just for fun,¡± Valerie replied curtly. It¡¯s true nature like this. ¡°That¡¯s it, just go straight to the point. If you don¡¯t have anything to say, I¡¯d better get out of here.¡±


    The man in front of Valerie could be heardughing. Leaning his shoulders on the chair. Then take a slightly rxed position then speak again.


    ¡°I definitely know, you must be very disappointed about Samuel¡¯s decision to suddenly marry another woman. Moreover, if you look at it, they seem to be very intimate at every opportunity.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s that got to do with you?¡± Valerie probed. The woman¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. ¡°I know, you also didn¡¯t like Samuel before, right?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± nodded the man. ¡°That¡¯s why, I want to ask you to cooperate.¡±


    ¡°What kind of cooperation do you mean? Then what¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    The man smiled broadly. While stroking his chin, he exined one by one the ns that had been prepared.


    ¡°From the start, I knew that Samuel and Ariana¡¯s rtionship was suspicious. As a cousin who knows for sure that Samuel has been in a rtionship with you for so long, but suddenly married another woman, of course I was suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Continue?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did investigate who Ariana was and her background. It turned out as expected. The two of them were a pretend couple. After all, Samuel married Ariana because she wanted to get a big project from Pakuwon. And again, Pakuwon¡¯s main condition for agreeing to this big project was Ariana should be Samuel¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so it seems.¡± Valerie nodded. He was starting to understand where this conversation was going. ¡°Then what¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°Gini¡­¡± The man shifted his position. Leaning his body slightly so he could tell a closer and more confidential story. ¡°I have a n to reveal the scandalous rtionship between Samuel and Ariana to the wider public. I want you to try to keep close to Samuel. Seduce her, approach her to return to yourp. Meanwhile, continue to look for evidence about her and Ariana¡¯s scandal that we can publish to the investors or other business partners.¡±


    Valerie listened carefully and carefully to the information beingid out by the male counterpart in front of her. Considering seriously whether there is any advantage that he can get in this cooperation.


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh, Valerie. Just imagine, if the investors, especially Pakuwon, knew that they had been tricked all this time, they would surely feel disappointed. Maybe the follow-up would cancel the joint project with Palma. The board ofmissioners and other leaders would also be disappointed and eventually change positions. Samuel with another, morepetent candidate.¡±


    ¡°Another candidate?¡± asked Valerie. ¡°You mean?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The man nodded and smiled. Full of confidence and so sure that he is the right person to rece Samuel¡¯s current position.


    ¡°Who else has great abilities besides me?¡±


    ¡°Walters and Salim have manypetent leaders. Not only you,¡± said Valerie. As someone who has been in a rtionship with Samuel for a long time, of course he knows who Samuel¡¯s cousins are who have potential and can be reckoned with.


    ¡°Still, the strongest candidate is me.¡±


    Valerie sighed softly. Lazy to argue with a man who was boasting in front of him.


    ¡°But for example, this n worked. And Samuel finally resigned from office or even became left with nothing, so what¡¯s lucky for me? You think, all this time I¡¯ve been desperately approaching Samuel because I¡¯m purely in love with her? OMG, I not a naive woman who is fed with love.¡±


    The manughed again. Because he already knew and memorized the behavior of the woman in front of him, he understood it when he heard Valerie¡¯s frank confession.


    ¡°I know all this time you really love Samuel¡¯s wealth, not the person.¡±


    Valerieughed. Can¡¯t help it. Living in today¡¯s era if you are not good at taking advantage of circumstances, how can you live in luxury. That¡¯s why Valerie feels lost and doesn¡¯t want Samuel, who has been a goldmine for her, to go and marry another woman.


    ¡°Yes, indeed. That¡¯s why, if Samuel is poor, then what will I get? It¡¯s reallyzy to have a rtionship with someone who doesn¡¯t have anything.¡±


    ¡°Rx, if this n is sessful, I will give you a portion that is not small.¡±


    ¡°I need proof, not promises. I¡¯m not going to help you if it¡¯s not going to benefit me one bit. Besides, this n is very risky for me.¡±


    The man nodded, agreeing to Valerie¡¯s terms. He certainly has calcted everything very carefully.


    ¡°Rx. I will make a legal profit sharing agreement. So that it is fair and no one feels aggrieved.¡±


    Valerie¡¯s eyes brightened. As if getting a windfall, the woman immediately smiled very broadly.


    ¡°Okay. So, my first task is to find evidence that Samuel and his new wife¡¯s rtionship is fake, right?¡±


    The man nodded again.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why you need to approach Samuel again and look for authentic evidence that we can blow up to investors or if necessary the media as well.¡±


    A smile still lingered on Valerie¡¯s lips. As if the task given to him is not a difficult matter for him to do.


    ¡°Easy,¡± the woman said, flicking her hand in the air. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have to bother begging for attention or love Samuel.¡±


    The man in front of him was slightly bbergasted. Now it was his turn to be curious about Valerie¡¯s n.


    Then a few secondster, it was clear that Valerie grabbed her cellphone from her bag. Opening the image feature, then showing an important photo that can change his fate in the future.


    ¡°Here, I took a photo when I visited Samuel¡¯s room.¡±


    The man took Valerie¡¯s hand phone. Examining carefully the picture of what is listed then not long to smile broadly.


    ¡°You have the originals?¡±


    Valerie then nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Of course. Earlier, when I ced the food on Samuel¡¯s desk, I identally saw it. And before Axton told Samuel to leave the room, without his knowledge, I immediately picked it up and put it away along with the box of food I served on the table. It seemed God had ordained me to make a lot of money in the near future.¡±


    ¡°In that case, hand over the documents to me.¡±


    Valerie shook her head. Not necessarily immediately obey the request of the man in front of him. He is certainly not stupid to just obey orders without first receiving what was promised to him.


    ¡°No way. I will hand over this document when I have signed a profit sharing agreement that is legal in the eyes of thew.¡±


    ¡°Ok, after this, I¡¯ll immediately prepare the documents. Tonight we can sign a letter of agreement to each other as you wish. So, you juste to the apartment. Do you remember the address, right?¡±


    Valerie nodded. He couldn¡¯t possibly forget where Samuel¡¯s cousin had lived all this time. After all, he had often stopped there before too.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll be waiting for you tonight. Who knows, after signing the agreement, we can have fun again like we used to.¡±


    The man smiled seductively. He suddenly remembered the time when he and Valerie often spent time together having fun without Samuel¡¯s knowledge.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about Rama Adiatma Walters,¡± said Valerie. ¡°If the pay is right, maybe I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight.¡±

 In Your Dream

    Ariana watched very, very closely how Samuel made a presentation with one of her clients. Even though she often saw her husband involved in serious conversations like now, for some reason Ariana couldn¡¯t hide her admiration.


    If you¡¯re serious like now, Samuel¡¯s good looks and charisma seem to go up 100%. Actually, her husband was always handsome. But, only this time he really realized and enjoyed his good looks up close.


    ¡°So what? Is Marigold willing to work with Palma?¡± asked Samuel at the end of her presentation.


    Sandara Muller, a female client from Singapore, smiled. Turning towards the assistant or maybe a teammate. They exchanged codes, then looked back at Samuel while holding out their hands, inviting them to shake hands.


    ¡°We both agree with the offer that Palma just outlined. If this condotel project is indeed promising, it is possible that we will expand its scope to Singapore.¡±


    ¡°With pleasure,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Palma is ready to invade at any time. Everything can be arranged as well as possible in order to get the profit we want,¡± he exined after he finished shaking hands.


    ¡°In that case, I want the MOU file to be prepared tomorrow. The sooner it is signed, the quicker this project will be done.¡±


    Samuel nodded in agreement. The smile never left the man¡¯s handsome face. After arranging the schedule for the next meeting, he then stood up, preparing to say goodbye.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your time, Miss Sandara. I hope our cooperation this time can bring great benefits to both parties.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Sandra nodded. ¡°I hope everything goes smoothly and brings great benefits to all of us.


    After ending her meeting with the client, Samuel decided to take Ariana straight home. Take a break, becauseter tonight you have to attend casual meetings with other business colleagues.


    ¡°You¡¯reing with me, right?¡± asked Samuel when in the evening she was getting ready in front of the wardrobe.


    ¡°Should I reallye along?¡± asked Ariana to make sure. In fact, he was not very interested in attending parties or dinners that often held by rich people. Just not interested. Because most events like this are used as a ce to show off one another¡¯s business or wealth. But, there are also those who take advantage of the party moment to attract investors so they can establish business cooperation.


    ¡°Yes, please. Right, I already have a wife. It¡¯s really mandatory to go everywhere with a partner. Even if you ask where the wife is, I¡¯ll just give you a nce. Besides, having a beautiful wife is a waste if you don¡¯t show it off.¡±


    Samuel never ran out of ideas to persuade Ariana toe with her. After being seduced several times, his wife finally melted. So the two of them together went to the Cosmix Hotel to attend the event.


    Just arrived at the ballroom, Sandarra, the client who was working with Samuel this afternoon, seemed to havee to wee her. More than that, this afternoon the two of them behaved professionally with their colleagues. Tonight, Ariana could see that her husband was very mingled and so familiar with his business partner.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯te. I¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± said Sandara when she was in front of Samuel. Ariana heard clearly every word spoken by the woman.


    ¡°How could I note. I defended myself here for you. Besides, I really miss it because I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time,¡± said Samuel without preamble. Ariana turned her head to confirm what her husband had just said. Miss? With another woman? Seriously.


    Without paying any heed to let alone asking permission from Ariana, Sandara was not in the least bit awkward holding Samuel. The woman even pulled the nt-eyed man toe with her to approach other guests. Are you Ariana? The woman left without the slightest preamble.


    ¡°Why are you even standing here?¡±


    A man¡¯s deep voice caught Ariana¡¯s attention. Turning to the source of the sound, he saw the figure of Randa walking towards him.


    ¡°Mr. Randy?¡±


    ¡°Father ¡­ father ¡­ Since when did I marry your mother, Ariana?¡±


    Ariana couldn¡¯t help butugh. Randa and Samuel are the same. Both look cool from the outside. In fact, so humorous and also absurd.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Randa. What are you doing here?¡± Ariana asked back. But soon after he cursed his own stupidity. What kind of question did he just ask. Of course Randa was present at an exclusive party like tonight. The man was one of the deputy leaders, it was confirmed that he had received the same invitation as Samuel to attend.


    ¡°What¡¯s certain is that I¡¯m not here because I want to watch a concert. After all, this is just a formality. So that big bosses are also like Samuel.¡±


    What did Ariana say. He just looks authoritative. Still, when spoken to, he¡¯s never the least bit serious like Samuel.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your husband? Why can¡¯t I see?¡± Randa scolded then.


    Ariana then pointed her finger. Ask Randa to see where she is pointing her finger.


    ¡°That¡¯s him. Was there with a client this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Sander?¡± asked Randa to make sure.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You know that woman?¡±


    Randa immediately nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°I know. That was Samuel¡¯s ex-girlfriend when she was in high school. The ex she loved the most.¡±


    Randa then looked at Samuel and Sandara who seemed busy mingling with business partners on the other side. Lifting his chin, the man with an oriental face gave a signal for Ariana to pay attention to her husband¡¯s movements.


    ¡°You can see for yourself, they are really close, right? Where are your normal friends that hug each other and kiss each and every cheek right and left. Just so you know, Samuel had her heart broken for a very long time because Sandara suddenly broke up with her.¡±


    In that instant, Ariana¡¯s eyebrows knit together. He did not expect the information that Randa had just conveyed.


    ¡°So that woman is also Samuel¡¯s ex besides Valerie?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Even Valerie is nothingpared to Sandara.¡±


    ¡°You guys! They¡¯re all the same. There¡¯s no difference.¡±


    While watching Samuel¡¯s movements, Ariana¡¯s ears felt hot listening to all the information that Randa was conveying. There¡¯s a bit of annoyance. Oh, not a little. It seems that this feeling of annoyance fills Ariana¡¯s chest cavity very much. I want to approach my husband and pull him toe home soon.


    However, because they don¡¯t want to cause a scene and also keep their attitude. Ariana chose silence. And the woman¡¯s silence continued until the house. Samuel, who didn¡¯t understand, got confused all the way home. Even when the two of them were in the room, Ariana still kept silent.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I noticed that I kept quiet from the hotel? Along the way I told stories and didn¡¯t respond as usual.¡±


    Ariana just shook her head. Instead of answering, the woman focused on choosing a nightgown in the wardrobe. Installed it quickly. Then after walking towards the bed to immediately approach Samuel.


    ¡°I did wrong with you?¡± asked Samuel again. ¡°Or is there something I did that offended you?¡±


    Ariana was still silent. Instead of answering Samuel¡¯s question, the woman chose to crawl onto the bed. Instead of getting ready for bed, they approached Samuel and then pushed the man¡¯s body so hey down.


    ¡°Ariana, what are you doing?¡± Of course Samuel was confused. Ariana¡¯s behavior tonight was really strange and not as usual. ¡°You want me to make love?¡±


    Ariana pulled the corners of her lips up high. He took her hand and cupped Samuel¡¯s cheeks. He leaned forward and ced a kiss on his husband¡¯s lips.


    Samuel was taken aback. Besides being unprepared, the man was still wondering what made his wife suddenly act so strange that she seemed even more aggressive than usual.


    However, not wanting to miss the moment, Samuel chose to just give up on herself when Ariana kept pressing her lips together. Crush without a load. Kissing every corner of Samuel¡¯s lips so passionately.


    Even more unexpected, right after breaking the kiss, Ariana immediately crawled up on Samuel¡¯s body. Take off the sticky underwear, then just throw it on the floor.


    Samuel gulped. Even seeing Ariana¡¯s face filled with passion made the hairs on his neck instantly prickle. Especially when Ariana was seen deliberately teasing her by wiping the bottom of her pants outside, which made Samuel immediately feel tight and sore.


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t do what that girl did with you?¡± whispered Ariana while continuing to rub Samuel¡¯s lower body. Which made the man even more short of breath he made.


    ¡°Which woman do you mean, Ariana? I don¡¯t understand what you mean,¡± Samuel replied with difficulty.


    However, instead of being answered, Ariana took off the nightgown she was wearing. The next second the woman said something else that made Samuel shiver even more.


    ¡°I can too if I just make you happy.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple looks up and down. Exhaling exasperatedly, he was driven mad by the behavior that Ariana was showing. Especially when the woman returned to bring her soft hand and rubbed Samuel¡¯s cheeks. Cupped him, then slowly got closer. Pressing her body tightly together, Samuel could feel something springy, very solid, yet soft against her chest. If you don¡¯t remember yourself, you want Samuel to squeeze tightly. If you need to kiss or bite it because it feels so exasperated.


    While Ariana secondster kissed Samuel¡¯s face with slow and soulful movements. Starting from the forehead, then moving to the two eyes alternately. Slowly down the cheeks. Aim for the neck. While his hands seemed to trace Samuel¡¯s body and then stopped just below the stomach. Gently rub there. Slowly down, then pulled off the sleeping pants that Samuel was wearing until they were all gone.


    she smiled. As if satisfied to see the helplessness of her husband, she continued to tease. His zed gaze was inversely proportional to what the woman was doing. For the umpteenth time, Ariana gently rubbed Samuel¡¯s stomach. With slow movements, asionally twisting, deliberately going down. Keep going down. Then it stopped right at Samuel¡¯s who had tensed up perfectly.


    ¡°Jeez, Ariana.¡±


    Samuel growled. It was as if he felt an electric shock vibrating in his body when Ariana without hesitation squeezed and then yed with his.


    ¡°You are my husband, Samuel. That means you are only mine,¡± Ariana muttered emphatically.


    Unable to stand by just being silent, Samuel, with thest bit of sanity she had, grabbed Ariana¡¯s hand. Secondster she pulled the woman¡¯s body intending to switch positions. I don¡¯t know how, what is certain is that now he is at the top. Leads the whole game. If necessary he finishes everything topletion.


    ¡°I¡¯m only yours, Ariana. Only you. Nothing else,¡± whispered the man.


    Samuel then smirked. Lowering his face, aiming at Ariana¡¯s lips. Adding caress with a kiss that is so deep. Not only that, his naughty fingers looked gueri. As if looking for a sensitive spot that he can touch and satisfy.


    Ariana¡¯s eyes blinked a few times. What Samuel did made her crave more to be given more fondling.


    So Samuel didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. The man moves. Taking a position between Ariana¡¯s open legs. Directed hers carefully. So slow. Full of tenderness he tried to unite himself.


    As soon as they managed to unite, Samuel could feel how Ariana suddenly gripped her body tightly with her eyes closed.


    Convinced that Ariana was able to adapt, Samuel slowly moved. Very slowly. Full of gentle rhythm. Deliberately not in a hurry. Give Ariana a chance to enjoy their romance. Until not long ago, he could hear how the woman under his body sighed. So carried away with the game he created.


    Changing positions, Samuel now embraced Ariana¡¯s body. While moving on. At first it was slow, then gradually it got faster. No stopping. Making Ariana¡¯s sighs float around them. Until at one point both feel the same pleasure.


    There was nothing Ariana and Samuel could do but hug. Letting something that is down there continue to link. Long enough. Before Samuel finally moved to shift. Then chose to lie right next to the woman he loved so much.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to get tired of hearing these words, but I really love you, Ariana,¡± whispered Samuel, hugging Ariana tightly.


    ¡°Liar,¡± said Ariana with her eyes closed. He still felt tired after the hot fight he had just finished with Samuel.


    ¡°I never lie, Ariana.¡±


    ¡°But the proof is that you are close to other women,¡± the woman snappedter.


    ¡°Which woman?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Sandara. Your ex-boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Ex-lover?¡±


    Samuel let go of the hug. Ariana turned to face him directly. ¡°Whose ex-boyfriend do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Sandara. Palma¡¯s client this afternoon. Turns out he¡¯s your ex?¡±


    ¡°Who said he was my ex?¡±


    ¡°Said Randa,¡± said Ariana firmly. ¡°No wonder you were so intimate throughout the party that you ignored me.¡±


    ¡°Good grief.¡± Samuel eximed. He finally knew what was the reason that made his wife all the way to silence him. ¡°As long as you know, Sandara is not my ex. Randa seems to have lied to you on purpose.¡±


    Ariana was aghast. He didn¡¯t understand Samuel¡¯s words.


    ¡°Randa, lie to me?¡±


    Samuel nodded.


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s definitely lying to you. Sandara is my cousin, Randa¡¯s cousin too. She has always lived in Singapore. And now, Sandara is doing big business with some of her colleagues and she has asked me to work together.¡±


    This time, Ariana wasn¡¯t just shocked. She even felt embarrassed by the fact she had just heard.


    ¡°So Sandarra is your cousin?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask Mama.¡±


    ¡°Randa, damn it!¡± Ariana reflexively cursed in annoyance. She could no longer hold back from swearing at Samuel¡¯s cousin.


    ¡°Ah, could it be that you asked me to make love out of jealousy? Besides, earlier I wanted to introduce Sandara further, you instead went out of the ballroom with Randa first. So, it¡¯s not my fault, right?¡±


    Ariana did not agree with Samuel¡¯s words. Actually feel proud if you have to admit it openly.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay, really. If you¡¯re jealous,¡± continued Samuel. ¡°Just do it often, so you can continue to be aggressive like before.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dream, Samuel!¡±

 Get Profit

    Early in the morning, as agreed, it was Samuel¡¯s turn to prepare breakfast. Spaghetti Carbonarabined with warm milk is the mainstay of the menu that the man serves for his wife to eat.


    While bribing her food, Samuel kept smiling so wide. I don¡¯t know what the man was thinking, to attract Ariana¡¯s attention to immediately rebuke her husband.


    ¡°Why are you smiling incoherently like that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m German, you¡¯re French. I noticed you¡¯re getting cuter.¡±


    Ariana sighedzily. For God¡¯s sake, if he didn¡¯t marry Samuel, maybe he would never know that her husband had a personality that was very far from his appearance.


    He just looks arrogant. But her heart is like hello kitty. It¡¯s even a hobby to utter magical sentences that sometimes make Ariana gape. Yes, like this morning for example.


    ¡°You¡¯re not clear. It¡¯s still early, Samuel. You don¡¯t have to start,¡± Ariana chuckled while enjoying the food on her te.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, honey. It doesn¡¯t matter if my behavior isn¡¯t clear. But my love for you is definitely clear,¡± the man grumbled. ¡°But to be honest, you are getting cuter and cuter. Especiallyst night when you were fierce in bed, I see you are getting sexier.¡±


    ¡°Jesus, Samuel!¡± she eximed. After a while, the woman¡¯s demeanor changed. How could it not be, there was Tia and another household assistant who happened to be tidying things up in the kitchen at that time. Of course, they must have heard what Samuel had just said. ¡°Your mouth, can you censor it a little or not? Later it will be heard by the assistant who is at work, I¡¯m embarrassed,¡± Ariana saidter. Because he didn¡¯t want to be heard, he spoke in a whisper with Samuel, who had only been smiling.


    ¡°You think my mouth is a KPI? Using all kinds of sensors. Besides, in your own house, why use all kinds of embarrassment.¡±


    Finished saying that, Samuel immediately turned to her household assistant who sounded giggling. He knew very well, they would both beughing at what Samuel had said earlier.


    ¡°Why are youughing like that? You¡¯ve never seen a husband and wife more intimate, have you?¡± Samuel scolded.


    The two of them were silent for a moment. As the oldest and longest-serving assistant, it was Tia who decided to answer Samuel¡¯s questions.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, sir. It¡¯s just funny. After years of living and working here, I just found out that Mr. Samuel is actually funny.¡±


    ¡°Funny ¡­ Funny ¡­ I¡¯m not not a teletubies, huh.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not,¡± said Reni, another assistant. ¡°Mr. Samuel is suitable to be an actor.¡±


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s true. I¡¯m really fit to be an artist.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. Comedy artist or buffoonery.¡±


    Ariana immediatelyughed. Right? Not only him. Even everyone who knows Samuel closely, will definitely feel that this man is really far from expectations. No authority at all. It¡¯s 180 degrees different when you¡¯re in the office or meeting with co-workers.


    Back to enjoying breakfast, one of Samuel¡¯s other assistants was seen walking in from outside the room while carrying two guests. Ariana, who at that time had just finished eating, was a little surprised then her face turned irritated. In front of him, there is now Randa¡¯s soson who turns out to stop by his house early in the morning, bringing along a woman who was the topic of their conversationst night.


    ¡°Samuel, Ariana,¡± said Randa. Without excuse me, without needing to be invited, the man immediately pulled the dining chair. He sat down right across from Ariana. While one other guest also did the same thing. As if they were at home, they sat down straight away without being asked to do so.


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious to have breakfast,¡± said the oriental-looking man then.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Samuel asked, wiping her lips with a napkin. He had just finished the milk in his ss. Spaghetti that was made earlier is also gone.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± said Randa. ¡°Earlier, we rushed home to pick up Sandara at Opa¡¯s house. We both intend to have breakfast here.¡±


    Samuel nodded, then called the house assistant her hand immediately.


    ¡°Mba Tia, please prepare spaghetti for my two cousins. At the same time, please drink them too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll prepare it immediately.¡±


    While waiting for the food to be served, the four of them continued to chat. Because the timing was right, Samuel decided to introduce Sandara to Ariana first.


    ¡°So that I don¡¯t misunderstand again and while the person is also here, let me introduce myself first,¡± said Samuel. Then the man turned to Ariana as he spoke again. ¡°Darling, you met first. This is Sandara. Yes, yesterday during the meeting we did get acquainted, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem if we meet again now.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Ariana,¡± said Sandara, smiling. The woman kindly offered a hand. Invites Ariana to get acquainted. ¡°I¡¯m Sandara. Samuel¡¯s youngest cousin. Last night I wanted to talk to you, but it looks like you¡¯ve gone out with Randa first.¡±


    Ariana smiled back. Holding Sandara¡¯s hand, he spoke back.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ariana. It¡¯s also nice to know you. So, you¡¯re Samuel¡¯s cousin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a descendant of Walters too. Incidentally, all this time he has lived in Singapore. The next time you go there, don¡¯t forget to stop by. Most of Walters¡¯s family do live in Singapore.¡±


    Ariana nodded.


    ¡°What about Darwin? Still your cousin too? Or Samuel¡¯s cousin from the other party?¡±


    ¡°Darwin is the same, he is my cousin, Randa, and Sandara.¡±


    ¡°But why is his surname Salim? Not Walters,¡± Ariana asked curiously. In fact, she had been wanting to ask her husband for a long time.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯ll exin to you. So, there are 5 children of Antonie Walters or Opa Antonie and not all of them live in Indonesia. The first is named Artayudha Walters. His children are Rama and Sinta. The second is Alfonso Walters or my father. His son just happens to be I am alone. The third, a woman named udia Walters, is Darwin and Celina¡¯s mother. The fourth is Adrian Walters, the father is Randa. Then thest child is Anggara Walters. That is Sandara¡¯s father. Here, because udia¡¯s aunt married Uncle Purnomo Salim , so the names of the children clearly use the surname Salim, not Walters like the others.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Deeply analyze what Samuel just described. It turns out that this is the genealogy of the famous Walters family. As a wealthy tycoon who actuallyes from Singapore, Ariana admits that Samuel¡¯s grandfather was very sessful in educating all of his offspring, both sons and daughters and grandchildren, so that everything can be as sessful as it is now.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, Ariana, you are very lucky to be part of this family,¡± continued Sandara. ¡°Not everyone can pass the selection to be a future son-inw.¡±


    ¡°Yes, because of this, I¡¯m having a hard time looking for a partner,¡± interrupted Randa. He returned to his voice after listening silently before.


    ¡°What are you bothering? Don¡¯t you have a lot of girlfriends? You keep changing too. That¡¯s why the nickname crocodile is the right one for you,¡± said Samuel.


    Randa let out a long sigh. It must be admitted, among all the men of Walters descent, he is indeed the one who is known for having multiple partners. But still, nothing has seeded in bringing him down the aisle.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly it, Ken. So far, I¡¯ve changed a lot but it¡¯s still useless. No one has been approved by Mama.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that you are suitable for an arranged marriage,¡± said Sandara, smiling mockingly. In their family it is. If you can¡¯t bring a partner who fits your family¡¯s criteria, you must be prepared to match up with the candidates that have been provided.


    ¡°It¡¯s reallyzy to arrange all kinds of arranged marriages,¡± sighed Randa. The man¡¯s face immediately turned dispirited.


    Samuel just smiled. It wasmon to see Randa like this.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we are struggling to find candidates who fit the criteria. At least it¡¯s like a tuyul.¡±


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re like a tuyul? You told me to be a thief?¡± wondering Randy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about stealing the money. It¡¯s about the spirit. You don¡¯t see it fighting, you don¡¯t get tired, you don¡¯t talk a lot, you don¡¯tin a lot. But the results are clear.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Randa cursed.


    ¡°But what about Sandara herself? Do you have a partner or not?¡± asked Samuel. Because after being separated for a long time, he did not know anything about thetest news about his cousin. It seems that Randa still often meets or even visits when she returns to Singapore.


    ¡°Got it,¡± said Sandara. ¡°Fortunately this candidate was approved by Papa.¡±


    ¡°Which person is it?¡± Samuel asked curiously.


    Sandra took out her cell phone. Looking for a picture of a man, to then show it to Samuel.


    ¡°Here, my current boyfriend.¡±


    Samuel took a nce at the cell phone that Sandara was showing. Look carefully, only then give a response.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s ok. But if you have a guy with a mustache like this, it really needs to be maintained,¡± said the man.


    Randa and Sandara returned to their amazement. So I¡¯m curious as to what reason made Samuel say that.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the mustache?¡±


    ¡°Yes, fix, that means he is a catfish, not a crocodile. Take a look at Randa, her face is smooth. That¡¯s why she belongs to the stump crocodile species.¡±


    ¡°Impudent! His face is also smooth.¡±


    ¡°In particr, I¡¯m an exception. Where are there crocodiles that are as beautiful as I am. Isn¡¯t that right, dear?¡± asked Samuel then to Ariana. The woman just smiled. Then it didn¡¯t take long for him to sulk again until he was reprimanded by Randa.


    ¡°Why is your face bent like that, Ariana? Did you eat wrong?¡±


    Ariana shot him a sharp re. Don¡¯t forget, whost night managed to provoke him so that he misperceived and became annoyed with Samuel.


    ¡°How could you lie to mest night!¡±


    Hearing Ariana¡¯s answer, Randa immediatelyughed. Of course he remembered the sin he had madest night.


    ¡°Geez, Ariana. I was just kidding.¡±


    ¡°Your joke isn¡¯t funny!¡± snapped Ariana.


    Samuel who was sitting next to Ariana immediatelyughed. Bringing his hand, then rubbed the woman¡¯s back gently while speaking.


    ¡°But I thank you, you know, and Randa. Thanks to her who managed to provoke you,st night I won a lot.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Ken?¡± asked Randa curiously.


    ¡°Yes, because you lied to Ariana, she and I became ¡ª-¡±


    Ariana certainly didn¡¯t let her husband continue his sentence which was definitely very vulgar. Taking his hand, he immediately covered Samuel¡¯s mouth with a piece of white bread so that the man would immediately shut up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to continue. It¡¯s better for Randa and Sandara to continue breakfast. After that, we¡¯ll go to the office together.¡±


    ***


    Before actually getting out of the car, Samuel once again hugged and kissed Ariana on both cheeks. Once down, the man immediately walked to the meeting room with Randa. While Ariana herself chose to go straight to her office.


    Just about to enter the elevator, Ariana was amazed. When the elevator booth opened, he found Chacha who seemed to be holding hands with Axton, her husband¡¯s assistant. I don¡¯t know when he got close, what is certain is that he was very surprised by the sight of this one.


    ¡°Chacha,¡± Ariana scolded.


    Realizing the presence of other people, Chacha immediately brushed aside Axton¡¯s hand. Both of them looked ufortable. In fact, Ben immediately left and chose to walk first, leaving Chacha and Ariana just like that who were about to go to the next floor.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± sneered Ariana. The woman¡¯s eyes flickered coquettishly. It was obvious to tease Chacha who looked embarrassed.


    ¡°What the heck, Ariana?¡± replied Chacha while continuing to wait for the elevator they took to reach the destination floor.


    ¡°You owe me an exnation about your rtionship with Pak Axton.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do with him,¡± said Chacha. Trying very hard to deny the usations that Arianaid.


    ¡°Ahmaca? Lying. If I lie, I swear I¡¯ll be an old maid.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± shook Chacha. The woman¡¯s face contorted in panic.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s why the story. Use all the secrets.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Chacha immediately pulled Ariana to her room. There, the woman sat for a while recounting the chronology of her recent rtionship with Axton, who was the personal assistant to the leader of Palma.


    ¡°So, since the reunion with the poison snail gang the other day, you¡¯ve started to get close to Pak Axton?¡± asked Ariana to make sure. Chacha just nodded. It was no longer able to dodge whatever it was that Ariana asked.


    ¡°I think about it, Pak Axton is no less cool. Yes, he is included in the criteria for the boy I have always wanted.¡±


    Ariana chuckled. Assuming what Chacha conveyed was just a cliche exnation. Or even seem contrived.


    ¡°h, an excuse. Basically, Pak Axton is cute and you just ask him while you¡¯re at it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, really. But it¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s in the ss of handsome guys in Palma. Besides, he¡¯s also in the established category. So, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a loss if I have a rtionship with him. It¡¯s okay, you get the boss, I get the assistant.¡± .¡±


    ¡°Why not just Mr. Randa?¡± Ariana offered. After all, if you want to be good-looking, Randa seems like a candidate to be reckoned with.


    ¡°No, ah. Mr. Randa is a well-known yboy. It¡¯s better if Mr. Axton has a good track record. I¡¯ll just be on the safe side.¡±


    Both are engrossed in telling stories. As soon as office hours started, Chacha himself decided to return to the room. While Ariana herself continues her work.


    In the afternoon, after leading the meeting, Samuel and Randa were still involved in a little conversation. Still discussing about work, suddenly Axton came. The man immediately approached Samuel. His face looked very worried. It¡¯s like you¡¯re having an emergency.


    ¡°Mr. Samuel, there is big news that you should know,¡± said his assistant.


    Samuel turned around. Putting on a confused face, the man epted the proffered tablet that Axton had just given him. Read the series of text shown on the screen. Then before long, the man¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Big businessman Samuel Walters, involved in a contact marriage scandal in order to make big profits from the Pakuwon Group.¡±

 Another Trouble

    After news of the scandal circted widely until it was finally partially withdrawn by Randa¡¯s men, it was no longer possible to avoid the furor in Palma. Each employee and employee busy gossiping. The office whatsapp group has even discussed at length the problems that have urred with their superiors.


    When Chacha himself heard this big news, during a break from work he immediately approached Ariana. Even though he knew the true story from the start, he still wanted to meet his best friend. He must hear firsthand what really happened, as well as provide all the support or maybe help so that Ariana can get through this problem.


    ¡°The Lambe Turah group is already very excited about this issue.¡± Chacha immediately reported when he was in Ariana¡¯s room. Participate in feeling annoyed with the various oblique reports that were used of his best friend.


    Then he handed his cell phone to Ariana. Invite his friend to read for himself anything that employees gossip about in the office chat group.


    Andre: From the start, I also had the feeling that Mr. Samuel and Ariana¡¯s marriage was an arrangement. How is it possible for a boss to suddenly marry his own secretary?


    Silvia : Yes, it¡¯s weird. Why don¡¯t people as rich as Pak Samuel marry women who are orphans and from ordinary people? Impossible feeling. There are no other candidates. As it turned out, all this time there was a shrimp under the stone.


    Dinda: Besides, Mr. Samuel is not a good candidate or what? Even if you are tight and need a wife from the office, why should you choose Ariana. There are a lot of prettier or more popr girls. Like me for example.


    Riko : Don¡¯t be shy, Dinda. It¡¯s also impossible for Pak Samuel to be interested in a matre and julid girl like you.


    Silvia : But can you imagine, because of this news Palma¡¯s reputation could be threatened.


    Andre : Yes, Palma¡¯s shares can also go down if the investors withdraw their tender from thepany.


    Dinda: Gosh, because Mr. Samuel and Ariana made a scandal, Palma could go bankrupt and then we¡¯d lose our jobs, right?


    Riko : Hus don¡¯t talk like that, Din.


    Dinda: Yes, basically if the position of the employees is threatened, it¡¯s all because of Ariana. She is also tired of being the pretend wife of Mr. Samuel, everything.


    Ariana was silent for a moment. Sighing deeply, the woman tried to rx as usual. From the start after knowing about the uproar that was happening, he advised himself not to panic and get rid of all bad thoughts. Try to keep thinking clearly and rationally so you don¡¯t take the wrong step when making decisions or determining steps.


    ¡°I¡¯m already sure that the office people will be excited. Not a few of them will definitely spheme or talk about all sorts of things.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right, Una,¡± Chacha nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve even been angry many times in the group. I asked them not to discuss something that the news wasn¡¯t clear about. Mr. Axton, who turned out to be in the office group, even spoke up. He even warned employees not to spread news hoax let alone adding spices which in turn fry the topic of conversation to make it even hotter.¡±


    ¡°But if I¡¯m being honest, I don¡¯t care one bit about what people in the office say, Cha,¡± said Ariana. A worried look appeared on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°I even thought about Pakuwon, other big clients and also Palma¡¯smissioner. I was really scared because of this news, they all attacked and thought Samuel was deliberately lying to the public or worse, breaking off cooperation.¡±


    Ariana returned to silence. Various possibilities immediately shed in his brain. He was really concerned about this problem.


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to think too far. I¡¯m sure Pak Samuel can handle all of this. We¡¯d better think about what steps can be taken to help solve all of this.¡±


    Ariana nodded this time. He agreed with what Chacha said. Instead of overthinking something that hasn¡¯t happened yet, it¡¯s better to think of a way out so you can solve the problem immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m also preparing myself in case Mr. Samuel is needed for rification or to provide other assistance.¡±


    Meanwhile in his office, Samuel has just received a memory card containing CCTV footage recording all the events in the leadership room. Hurry up and check. Until not long ago, he saw a recording of where Valerie suddenly came to visit. From the first time you enter the room. Offer food. Until the woman finally left after being asked by Axton.


    ¡°Take a look, sir,¡± Ben pointed at theptop screen while Samuel was watching the recording he had previously given. ¡°Miss Valerie¡¯s movements from here have started to be suspicious. When I turned around and was walking towards the door, Mrs. Valerie was seen taking her cellphone and then acting like someone who was in a hurry to take a picture.¡±


    Samuel immediately leaned forward slightly. Back to watching carefully. Then understand what Axton said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait, is it true that Valerie brought my marriage agreement document on the table?¡±


    The two of them soon noticed each other. Looking forward to what else Valerie will do after taking pictures.


    Tensely waiting while watching the movements of his ex-lover, the CCTV footage suddenly stops. As if intentionally cut or sped up. Until all of a sudden Valerie was already in front of the door of the room and left at the same time as Axton.


    ¡°Gosh, why did the recording turn out like this, Bim?¡± Samuel asked confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, sir. It looks like someone cut it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Axton shrugged his shoulders because he did not know. Then before long, Samuel¡¯s assistant returned to specting.


    ¡°There must be a Palma person involved too, sir. If Mrs. Valerie is the one giving the order, it doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    ¡°It seems that someone else was involved and deliberately threw this hot ball to the surface so that there was an uproar like now.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Axton. Just talk to the point. Don¡¯t use terms,¡±ined Samuel. Have a headache. His assistant even said words that made him think for a long time.


    Axton scratched his forehead which actually didn¡¯t itch. One also mentions words that are difficult to understand.


    ¡°Look, sir. I mean, even if Mrs. Valerie is involved, it seems that there is someone else above her who has power and may be close to Mr. Samuel. This person deliberately threw this issue with the aim of undermining your credibility.¡±


    Samuel finally understood. Rubbing his chin, the man thought again.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the person closest to me is the mastermind in this matter?¡±


    Bimbo nodded.


    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s just Valerie who has a grudge against you. There must have been other triggers.¡±


    Samuel took a deep breath. He thought for a moment, then gave the order.


    ¡°In that case, please investigate everything, Bim. Don¡¯t forget to also convey this matter to Randa. I don¡¯t want to know, how do you have to find out who is the mastermind behind all the problems that have urred. Let me focus on preparing myself to face the board ofmissioners, representatives Pakuwon and also hold a press conference as soon as possible.¡±


    ***


    Ariana could clearly see how tense Samuel¡¯s face was right now. All the way back to the house, the man was unusually quiet.


    Maybe you¡¯re dizzy thinking about the problem that is happening. Or it could also be thinking hard about what method or strategy to take to resolve the current uproar that is happening.


    As soon as she got home and finished eating dinner, Samuel chose to go straight into her study. The man immediately busied himself preparing everything. Not infrequently receive several telephone calls from several clients.


    Most of them want to make sure about today¡¯s exciting news. Not infrequently there is giving moral support. But there are also those who, without further ado, immediately terminate their employment rtionship because they do not want to tarnish their good name.


    Feeling the need to provide more support, Ariana especially followed up with Samuel who was in the study. While carrying a cup of hot coffee, the woman approached her husband who was sitting in his work chair.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Ariana when she handed over the coffee she had brought. Then stood for a moment right next to the man.


    ¡°I¡¯m responding to emails from clients asking for rification about today¡¯s news,¡± Samuel answered briefly. His eyes never left theptop screen in front of him.


    ¡°Can all this be resolved?¡±


    ¡°Sure you can, Ariana,¡± Samuel said. ¡°There are no unsolvable problems in this world.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Choose silence for a few moments before finally speaking again. Convey her worries to her husband.


    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m scared, Ken. I¡¯m afraid your position will be threatened because of this matter.¡±


    Then Samuel¡¯s eyes turned. Turned towards Ariana. The man grabbed his wife¡¯s wrist. Squeezing it gently while smiling as if giving a sign so Ariana didn¡¯t have to worry about what was going on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m fine. Even if my position is taken back by the board ofmissioners, I don¡¯t have a problem. This is all my fault. So, I should be held ountable. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m sure I can solve all of this. Most importantly, you are always by my side.¡±


    Ariana nodded. It was fine for him to continue to be beside Samuel. Provide any support or assistance so that she and her husband are free from this problem.


    ¡°But, if you step down, you¡¯ll be poorter,¡± said Ariana suddenly.


    ¡°Then, what if I¡¯m poor? You don¡¯t want to live with me? Or are you not ready to be my wife?¡±


    Ariana chuckled. Her husband casually uses her of being a materialistic woman.


    ¡°Recklessly! I¡¯m used to having a hard life, Ken. How about you? Can you live a hard life or not?¡±


    Samuelughed. Not angry when his wife said that she was the type of person who always had to live in luxury.


    ¡°Rx, I have a lot of savings. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll sell all my assets, including some of the luxury car collections that I have.¡±


    ¡°Too bad it¡¯s for sale.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what then?¡±


    ¡°Pawn it.¡±


    ¡°Would the pawn shop ept me if I pawn a Ferrari car? What¡¯s wrong is your suggestion.¡±


    For a moment Ariana and Samuelughed. Then the man pulled Ariana. He brought his wife¡¯s body to sit on hisp.


    ¡°Whatever it is, I will try to finish all of this. I just ask for your support and prayers. Later, I will announce to the whole world that our marriage is a real marriage. Not an arrangement. Not pretending. Or just a timed contract. the media uses.¡±


    Looking at Samuel¡¯s face, Ariana nodded. He also believes that his boss and boss can ovee all the problems that are happening right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I will help you as much as possible, Samuel. The two of us started it. So, the two of us will also finish it.¡±


    Samuel shed a smile. Pulling Ariana¡¯s face and kissing his wife¡¯s forehead briefly affectionately. Then not long after, there was a knock on the door several times from outside.


    Rising from his seat, Ariana immediately walked towards the door. Opened it, and found the household assistant standing there. Not alone. But with two other people he recognized as Samuel¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Mama, Papa,¡± said Ariana.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Samuel?¡± she asked. The woman¡¯s voice was cold. His gaze was evenpletely different from usual.


    ¡°Samuel is inside, Ma, Pa,¡± said Ariana and then invited her father-inw to immediately enter the study.


    ¡°Mama.¡± This time it was Samuel who reprimanded her. The man got up from sitting, then changed position to approach Arabe and Alfonso who were already sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°You have to exin all of this, Samuel! Mama didn¡¯t expect you to do all of this.¡±


    Before she had time to sit down, Arabe was already shooting at Samuel with piercing words. Trying to stay calm, the man slowly gave an exnation.


    ¡°Listen up, Ma. Samuel can exin all of this.¡±


    ¡°Yes. You do have to exin everything to Mama,¡± said Arabe.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what Mama imagined. Ariana and Samuel ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± scolded Arabe while Ariana was in the middle of speaking. Not in the least let his son-inw continue his sentence. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you.¡±


    Ariana pursed her lips tightly. He swallowed back all the words he was about to say and then chose to remain silent. This was the first time he saw his mother-inw angry and even unfriendly.


    ¡°Ma! Don¡¯t snap at Ariana like that,¡± Samuel defended. He was not willing to see his wife until he was speechless because he got yelled at from his mother.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too loud,¡± interrupted Alfonso, who had chosen to be silent.


    ¡°They both really need to be hardened, Pa.¡± Then Arabe¡¯s focus returned to her son. Stare sharply. As if asking for more exnation of what happened.


    ¡°You also owe an exnation to Mama Samuel. Oh, not you. But you two really need to give Mama a more exnation. What¡¯s happening now has really tarnished Walters¡¯s good name.¡±


    Samuel and Ariana fell silent. Admitting their mistake, both of them chose to no longer respond before given the chance.


    It was hard that night Samuel exined. Tells the entire chronology of events from the beginning until finally the newses out obliquely as it is now. Don¡¯t forget to ensure and convince Alfonso and Arabe that his marriage to Ariana is currently proceeding as it should.


    While Ariana only spoke modestly. He didn¡¯t want to say the wrong thing before actually being given the chance to speak.


    ¡°Samuel knows, from the start Samuel was wrong. This is purely Samuel¡¯s fault, Ma. Ariana is just a victim of Samuel¡¯s selfishness here.¡±


    ¡°But still. You two have lied to the Walters extended family, especially Mr. William. And now? How will you two solve this problem?¡±


    Samuel quickly answered. Communicating all the ns he has made to his mother.


    ¡°Samuel will rify all of this at the press conference tomorrow. Samuel will also bring along awyer and notary who yesterday made and canceled the marriage agreement between Samuel and Ariana. They can be witnesses, if the marriage Samuel is currently undergoing is no longer pretending or just a setting .¡±


    ¡°But still, your good name won¡¯t be fully recovered, Samuel. Especially in the eyes of the higher-ups of otherpanies,¡± protested Arabe.


    ¡°At least, Samuel has given a real exnation honestly. The problem with the board ofmissioners will continue to give sanctions or even revoke the position that Samuel has been holding, that¡¯s not a problem.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Arabe took in several breaths. The woman¡¯s face was red with emotion. Instead of grumbling and venting anger again, the woman chose to speak modestly before deciding to leave.


    ¡°You have to solve all the problems that arise and never ask Mama or Papa for help. All of this happened on your own. So, get things done quickly.¡±

 Headline News

    Yesterday, Samuel was silent all day because she was focused on thinking of ways to solve the problem that was happening. As for today, starting to wake up, Samuel noticed, Ariana who looked a lot silent like someone who wasn¡¯t passionate about doing anything.


    If I may guess, the look on his wife¡¯s face has changed sincest night. Pulling further back, he made sure his wife looked sad after the return of her parents.


    Of course Samuel was worried. On the other hand, feeling bad too. Because what happened to Ariana at this time started from her actions.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± said Samuel, then approached Ariana who was sitting in front of the dressing table. Bending slightly to kiss the top of his wife¡¯s head briefly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Ariana simply. It was as if he was trying to cover up what he was feeling right now.


    ¡°Lies. From your face, it¡¯s clear that you¡¯re dizzy thinking about something.¡±


    Samuel then grabbed Ariana¡¯s shoulder. Asked his wife to change her sitting position to face him directly. Grabbing the woman¡¯s chin, to look directly at her.


    ¡°Why, honey? Sincest night I noticed you were quiet a lot. What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t you want to tell me?¡±


    Ariana pulled the corners of her lips into a small smile. He grabbed Samuel¡¯s right hand and squeezed it gently. She really likes it when her husband pays more attention, especially to worry about her like now. Trying very hard to be a protector and make sure Ariana¡¯s condition will always be fine.


    ¡°I feel guilty for Mama, Ken,¡± Ariana sighed softly. Ariana¡¯s expression was so sad, hinting that the woman was so sad. ¡°It¡¯s like he¡¯s really angry with both of us. To be honest, I don¡¯t care about reputation, good name, or whatever. I just want Mama¡¯s attitude to be warm again to us both.¡±


    Samuel smiled back. Pulling Ariana¡¯s wrist, inviting his wife to move to sit on the sofa.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take Mama¡¯s words to heartst night. Seriously, Mama is the type of person who forgives easily. Tomorrow, she will be nice to us again.¡±


    Ariana let out a long sigh. Even though Samuel tried to calm her down, she still felt ufortable. It¡¯s like something is blocking it and it feels like it¡¯s hard to lose before it¡¯s resolved or resolved.


    ¡°I just feel guilty for lying to you, Mama, Ken. In fact, all this time Mama really loves me.¡±


    Ariana¡¯s face dropped again. He was really concerned about the change in Arabe¡¯s attitude who seemed annoyed and cold towards himst night.


    So far, since being close to Samuel, Ariana admits that Arabe is the most wee figure. Not in the least bit concerned about his status as an orphan and came from an orphanage. If you think about it, where is there a conglomerate that wants to marry off their offspring to a woman from a low ss like herself.


    However, Arabe was very different. Like a biological child, her inws treat her like a queen. Given abundant material. Even sincere affection that he never felt from his parents.


    That was why, whenst night saw Arabe looking sour for the first time in person, Ariana¡¯s heart immediately sank. He really thought. Feeling guilty too. Even trying to think, how to make her mother-inw willing to forgive and return to being warm like before.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Samuel pleaded again. Ariana realized that she was still thinking about it, she was the one who was feeling ufortable.


    ¡°From the start, I was wrong because I was forced and involved you directly in the game I made,¡± exined Samuel. He did not in the least deny that everyone med him and made him the culprit of all the chaos that urred.


    ¡°But, now we both have lived this marriage properly,¡± Samuel continuedter. ¡°Our marriage now is no longer a lie, let alone a setting like what the media has used. I know you are worried. It¡¯s just that, once again I assure you, I will ovee everything that happened soon.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Seeing Samuel¡¯s great faith, Ariana of course supported whatever steps her husband was taking. If necessary, he will also volunteer to help, so that all problems that ur can be resolved immediately.


    After believing that his wife¡¯s heart was starting to feel calm, Samuel then invited Ariana to immediately go down to the dining room. Made the woman warm milk and at the same time handed out the chocte filled bread that his wife often ate. Making sure that this morning Ariana had eaten her full breakfast, then the two of them both headed for the office.


    ***


    Samuel and Ariana had just arrived at the Palma building. As soon as he got out of the car, Samuel himself was immediately led by Axton and Randa to immediately go to the office auditorium to prepare for the press conference. Meanwhile, Ariana, the woman chose to go into her room for a moment to retrieve some documents that were needed for the press conferenceter.


    Walking through the main lobby and atrium of the building, Ariana certainly passed and even met many Palma employees. Not infrequently they throw a cynical nce. In fact, when he was about to walk to the elevator, someone deliberately blocked him, just to invite him to talk.


    ¡°Ariana, how does it feel to be the contract wife of a big boss? It must be expensive, right?¡± said one of the female employees who Ariana knew came from the finance division.


    ¡°What kind of pellets do you use to get Mr. Samuel to be his pretend wife? Share the recipe, please,¡± quipped another.


    ¡°At least it¡¯s Ariana who seduces Mr. Samuel. That¡¯s why he¡¯s chosen to be a contract wife.¡±


    Ariana tried to ignore. Not in the least heed the harsh sarcasm directed at him. It¡¯s justzy to actually make a fuss. He thought that if he listened to what his co-workers said, it would only be a waste of time and energy.


    ¡°By the way, Ariana. Give rification to all of us. What method did you use to make Mr. Samuel¡¯s wifest night? We also want to learn so we can be as sessful as you.¡±


    ¡°h, at least Ariana sold her body to the big boss. That¡¯s why she was chosen. Logically, if you want to look for something prettier and sexier, there are plenty of them in Palma.¡±


    Her ears hot hearing the irresponsible chatter from her co-workers, Ariana¡¯s emotions were finally hooked. Turning around, the woman immediately grabbed her shirt cor and then pushed the body of one of the male colleagues who had just been babbling and cornered her with baseless usations. Ariana thought, this man with a squishy mouth should be given a proper lesson.


    ¡°Your mouth and the mouths of all of you who like to be sarcastic here, please take care of it, okay! You think I can¡¯t beat you all up?¡± Ariana said with a fiery face. If you only beat people, Ariana certainly can. It¡¯s a waste of the taekwondo ck belt he got in middle school, not using it to beat up people who were clearly being rude to him.


    ¡°You need to remember carefully,¡± Ariana continued no less fiercely. ¡°In Palma there are indeed many who are prettier, sexier, and more material than me. However, those who are more polite, empathetic and smarter, it seems there are no other candidates besides me.¡± Sure the woman then. ¡°Andstly, what you must know. I don¡¯t care that at this point you want to talk or use me of all kinds. But remember, once this problem is over, those of you who were busy gossiping and making fun of my fate even deliberately spread nder, get ready. will be cklisted as the first employee I rmend for immediate dismissal.¡±


    Ariana¡¯s words instantly made the employees who had been so loudly sarcastic and insulted her guts immediately shrink. The ridiculing face that was clearly visible before, now turned pale white mixed with deep fear.


    Seeing them start to get scared, Ariana smiled with satisfaction. With grace, the woman left the crowd of idiots who had insulted her earlier.


    After arriving at the room and getting the documents she was looking for, Ariana decided to immediately go after Samuel. The man was now in the auditorium. Get ready to hold a press conference.


    Convinced that all the board ofmissioners and all the media crew had gathered in the room, Samuel immediately stood up from her seat. Walk towards the pulpit at the front of the room, then ask everyone present to listen to what he will exin.


    Actually, ording to Ariana, what happened to Samuel was a personal matter that could only be discussed internally within the family.


    However, because this news is disseminated through the media. Like it or not, everyone knows. Not to mention the position that Samuel holds is a leader whose existence is very calcted. If he is involved in a scandal that ends up causing a stir in the widermunity, thepany¡¯s board ofmissioners has the right to intervene and even impose sanctions for all the chaos that this man has caused.


    Samuel, with all her courage, recounted the chronology one by one, from the first time she met Ariana to finally making her a contract wife. He also shared all kinds of business goals until he finally feltfortable and then asked Ariana to be a real wife without the need for a binding contract like before.


    It¡¯s hard for Samuel to convince everyone, such as the board ofmissioners, high-ranking officials, to representatives of Pakuwon and also the media. So much evidence is shown to support the information he conveyed today.


    In fact, Ariana and the notary who made their marriage agreement also helped give testimony that afternoon. Samuel did everything to clear her and Ariana¡¯s good name.


    ¡°I admit, what I have done is notmendable and is not at all worthy of an example. With all humility, I apologize to the entire board ofmissioners of Palma as well as Pakuwon and the wider public who may feel aggrieved for what I have done. What is certain, from this point onwards, my marriage with Ariana is not a sham or a setup as alleged. Even if thepany¡¯s top officials object to me continuing to serve as leader, I am ready to resign at any time and hand this position back to someone more entitled andpetent.¡±


    Of course, everyone in the auditorium jumped in shock after hearing the bold decision that Samuel had just made. It¡¯s not umon for someone to salute because it¡¯s such a man¡¯s responsibility to solve problems. Also, there are also those who still criticize and even suggest that the man be punished.


    ¡°ording to Mr. Samuel, with the spread of this nted news, is there someone who doesn¡¯t like you and deliberately spreads this hot gossip to the wider public?¡± asked one of the media representatives when entering the question and answer session.


    ¡°Actually, I already have one name in my pocket,¡± Samuel replied. ¡°It¡¯s just that I need strong evidence to prosecute or if necessary sue him immediately so he can be sent to prison.¡±


    ¡°For example, the Chief of Palma decides for you to step down from your current position, will Mr. Samuel simply ept his decision? Or maybe you want to appeal?¡±


    Samuel just smiled. In fact, whether he wants to be the leader of Palma or not, he believes he can still live by running other businesses without having to rely on existing privileges or facilities.


    ¡°If the fuss I cause is deemed to have tarnished the good name of thepany and can no longer be forgiven, I am prepared to step down. I will even be held ountable for what I have done,¡± the man answered confidently and loudly.


    Meanwhile, in separate ces, Rama and Valerie, who had just finished watching Samuel¡¯s press conference from behind the television, seemed to be getting ready. The two of them returned to strategize, what actions should they take after this to destroy Samuel and then seize what the man currently has.

 Sexy Woman

    After finishing the press conference, it was only around three in the afternoon that Samuel returned to her room. Even though there is no certainty about what will happen to him after this, he should still be grateful and maybe breathe a little easier. The important point, there are no more lies or secrets that he needs to hide from everyone.


    Shortly after entering the room, Randa, who had been waiting before, immediately approached her cousin. The man who served as vice chairman wanted to return to discussing and evaluating the steps that Samuel had taken in order to dispel and clear her good name from all kinds of skewed news that had circted.


    ¡°I hope Pakuwon will be kind and not be hasty in canceling their coboration, Ken,¡± Randa said as the man sat down in a chair that was right in front of Samuel¡¯s desk.


    Of course there is concern in one of Walters¡¯s descendants. He knows very well that the ambitious tender that Palma and Pakuwon have just agreed to is the biggest tender they have handled in thest 10 years.


    If Pakuwon withdraws or cancels the cooperation unterally, it is certain that Palma will suffer losses. Not to mention thepany¡¯s stock estimate that they might decline or drop. That¡¯s why Randa was really worried and needed to take action.


    ¡°Supposedly, the problem you are facing can be resolved internally in thepany,¡± continued Randa. I don¡¯t know how many times this man repeated and recited this sentence. As if he still regretted what had happened to Samuel. ¡°Whether it¡¯s your business to get married for real, pretend, contract, or whatever, that¡¯s a personal and private matter. Why would apetitor join the magic while making noise even as if they want to bring us down?¡±


    Samuel, who was sitting slightly rxed in her chair, chuckled softly. He actually felt funny with the fate that befell him at this time.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, Ran. This news is an uproar and has be material for public consumption because it was deliberately spread to the wider media. If it¡¯s not spread, maybe it can be resolved within the scope of thepany. But, because it¡¯s already widespread, we can¡¯t help but want thepany to be affected too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I understand that the board ofmissioners is taking action like now,¡± said Samuel.


    For a moment, the man chose to sip the coffee that was already avable on his table. Enjoy a few moments while continuing to think. Then after that he continued his conversation with Randa.


    ¡°Here, my status is the leader. And even though this scandal is rtively insignificant, it still ends up affecting the credibility and image of thepany. Not to mention what you said. Thepetitors, who have always been looking for loopholes, finally got material to bring me down.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Rand took a deep breath. Even though this case didn¡¯t happen to him, he still felt annoyed and didn¡¯t ept that Samuel was being treated to the point where she was put down like she is now.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry, Ken. Even though there is definitely a digital track record, at least for now I have silenced all the media. So, the sshy news that came out yesterday has been handled properly. And now, the news will not be able to no longer essible to anyone.¡±


    ¡°So, you used power to handle all of this?¡± Samuel inquired while pulling the corners of her lips high. He knew what type of person Randa was. If it¡¯s deadlocked, that man must rely on power or insider strength to solve the whole problem.


    ¡°Not only power,¡± said Randa. ¡°Obviously use money too. Nowadays, if you want it fast, you have to spend a lot of money too, Ken.¡±


    ¡°That means, I owe you the same money?¡±


    Randi nodded. The man confirmed what Samuel said just now.


    ¡°And the number is not small.¡±


    ¡°In that case, just bill Axton. I¡¯ll pay for itter.¡±


    Rand shook his head. Instead of agreeing to have the money reimbursed, Samuel¡¯s cousin arrogantly refused.


    ¡°No need. I know you¡¯re in danger of bing poor now. So, it¡¯s better for you to keep your possessions safe. It¡¯s a pity for Ariana to be asked to live a hard life.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! This is a big insult.¡±


    The two of themughed together for a moment. Then it didn¡¯t take long to continue the conversation that was considered notpletely finished.


    ¡°Are you sure this matter will be resolved quickly?¡± asked Randa again. No matter how convincing Samuel was, she still felt worried.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m optimistic that it will be finished soon. Whether you want to remain a leader or not, I¡¯ll just leave it to fate and destiny. The important thing is that I won¡¯t give up on my and Ariana¡¯s marriage. I¡¯ve also tried to provide the rification and evidence needed. Now, I just have to pray as hard as I can so that Pakuwon doesn¡¯t have the slightest intention of letting go or canceling the agreed tender. Because to be honest, I¡¯m also worried about this problem.¡±


    Rand nodded briefly. Before long, the man thought. Even though Samuel had made rifications, her cousin still had to find out who was the person who had the courage to throw fire at the surface like now.


    ¡°Then, is there a clear point who did all this to you? Do you have any proof yet, that Valerie was the culprit?¡±


    Samuel shook her head. Even though the CCTV footage had shown the woman taking pictures of the documents that were on her desk, this cannot be used as evidence or a benchmark if Valerie was the one who started this uproar.


    Samuel, we still need to collect a lot of evidence to reveal who the main culprit is. Because as Axton said, there must be another figure who is also strong and is now standing behind Valerie.


    ¡°It¡¯s not certain who did it, Ran. But I don¡¯t know why, I¡¯m still sure Valerie is indeed involved in this matter. Now, it¡¯s just a matter of finding out who the partner or backing is behind my ex. Axton is still trying to find out and investigate all of this. It seems that there really is Insiders are also involved in this case.¡±


    Randa sighedzily. Excited to hear the information that Samuel just conveyed. However, the man was also grateful because Samuel did not marry Valerie in the end.


    ¡°From the beginning, I personally felt ufortable with Valerie, Ken. From the looks of it, it looks like a material and flirtatious girl. How could you have dated her before. Even if I had a troublesome ex like Valerie, I would have kidnapped her and threw her away at the pole north. Just having her presence is troublesome!¡± Samuel¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect him to be like this either.¡±


    While in a rtionship with Valerie, Samuel felt that the woman was acting normal. Not excessive. It¡¯s just that they are often selfish and don¡¯t want to budge.


    ¡°But speaking of the mastermind behind this riot, I think I have an idea you could try, Ken,¡± Randa said suddenly.


    Samuel frowned. Rand has always been like that. Very often spontaneously giving ideas or ideas in every problem that befalls them.


    ¡°What kind of idea do you mean this time?¡±


    Randy waved his hand. Gesture for Samuel to advance position to approach him immediately. After that, he exined to his cousin what ns Samuel could try.


    ***


    Ariana had finished all her work. Because tonight Samuel¡¯s permission to do something out there, they both have to go home separately.


    Walking to the lobby, Chacha immediately called. Then pulled his best friend to sit for a while before going home.


    ¡°Tumben yourself, where is your husband?¡± asked Chacha.


    ¡°Mr. Samuel had business with Mr. Randa. So, I was asked to go home first.¡±


    ¡°The news issue is not over yet?¡±


    Ariana nodded. Leaning her shoulders against the chair, the woman tried to be rxed. Even so, tension and anxiety still surround him.


    ¡°He said Mr. Randa and also Mr. Axton had resolved it. The rest of the problems were with the board ofmissioners and also Pakuwon.¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh, Ariana. This is really a trial after marriage. I just want to have fun too,¡± Chacha said. Of course he was concerned about what happened to his best friend.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Just think of this as a test to go up a grade,¡± sighed the woman.


    ¡°But, if you look at Pak Samuel¡¯s struggles, it seems like he¡¯s really serious about solving this problem. In fact, he¡¯s like someone who protects you and doesn¡¯t want you to get involved too much.¡±


    ¡°Really,¡± Ariana nodded. ¡°He¡¯s that considerate. I didn¡¯t even expect all the effort he¡¯d put in to protect me.¡±


    ¡°You are really lucky to have Pak Samuel, Una. So, don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Had a brief chat with Chacha, Ariana¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. Seeing the name disyed on the screen, he immediately picked up.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Where are you? Can we meet and talk one-on-one right now? Remember, only one-on-one.¡±


    ¡°C-yes,¡± said Ariana nervously. It¡¯s so nervous to face someone on the other side.


    ¡°Then wait five minutes, my driver will pick you up soon.¡±


    As soon as the call was cut off, Ariana immediately stood up from her seat. Get ready to wait outside the lobby because soon someone will pick him up.


    Chacha, who saw the change in attitude and the unusual expression that Ariana showed, naturally wondered. Actually, what happened to his best friend.


    ¡°Una, what are you doing? Such a stuttering person.¡±


    Ariana didn¡¯t answer. The woman¡¯s eyes instead focused around the outside of the building.


    ¡°Una!¡± Chacha scolded once again until his best friend


    It dawned on me.


    ¡°Huh? What, Cha?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± repeated Chacha.


    ¡°I have to go now.¡±


    ¡°Did Mr. Samuel pick you up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going home with him, Cha.¡±


    ¡°Loh, then who¡¯s going home with this?¡±


    ¡°There is the point,¡± said the woman, ncing outside the lobby ss as if waiting for something. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first. Tomorrow I¡¯ll tell you again.¡±


    Ariana then walked a little ran out of the building. Chacha himself could see how his friend looked like he had been picked up by one of the luxury cars that Chacha didn¡¯t recognize before. Because he knows Samuel¡¯s or Randa¡¯s car is not like that.


    While Ariana after being picked up just kept quiet in the car. Nervousness and fear made him unable to say anything. Then when she arrived at her destination, Ariana was immediately led to enter one of the coffee shops which was so exclusive in the middle of Jakarta.


    ¡°Sit down,¡± Arabe ordered when she saw Ariana¡¯s figure already in front of her. It was indeed the woman who had contacted and asked her son-inw toe over to her.


    ¡°Y-yes, Ma,¡± said Ariana nervously. It¡¯s like dead fleas. I was really afraid that Arabe would scold him like the other day.


    A few secondster after Ariana sat down, Arabe seemed to cast a scanning gaze. Paying close attention to the appearance as well as the movements that Ariana showed, then before long she finally spoke again.


    ¡°Have you seen the press conference Samuel held this afternoon?¡±


    Ariana nodded. He was even present at the moment.


    ¡°Yes, Ma,¡± Ariana answered slowly, nodding.


    ¡°Did you know that the press conference meant nothing?¡±


    Ariana immediately looked up. Bracing himself to look directly at Arabe.


    ¡°Meaning, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Even though Samuel is desperately giving rifications, defending herself, or even defending you, you still have a bad name in the eyes of themissioners and clients, especially Pakuwon. Do you know, there is little hope for Pakuwon to continue the tender agreed with Palma.¡±


    ¡°Ariana knows, Ma,¡± the woman responded weakly. He has surrendered to God what his future will be like.


    ¡°You must know too, right? How much loss will Palma receive if Pakuwon really leaves this big tender? Not a little Ariana. Not a little. And all this happened, because of the fruit of your fraudulent actions.¡±


    Ariana swallowed hard. He knew that from the start he was wrong because he agreed to participate in all the games Samuel proposed. However, everything has already happened. Regretting now isn¡¯t the least bit helpful either. The only thing he could do now was find a way to seduce Pakuwon so he wouldn¡¯t cancel the partnership.


    ¡°So, ording to Mama, what should Ariana do?¡±


    Arabe swallowed a smile. Looks a little cynical. For God¡¯s sake, where had Ariana ever seen her mother-inw¡¯s face like that.


    ¡°You think for yourself! Dare to act, dare to take responsibility. I have emphasized it. I will not interfere in the slightest, let alone intervene in the mess you have made.¡±


    Ariana gasped again. There was no longer any hope that Arabe would help him. Now, it was his turn to think hard.


    ¡°Even¡­¡± continued Arabe. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what punishment you and Samuel deserve for having dared to lie to the entire extended family. What you and Samuel did was fatal.¡±


    This time Ariana raised her head again. He heard clearly what Arabe had just said.


    ¡°Punishment?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Arabe nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t think that after all this is over, the two of you can just get away with it. Remember! What you two have done has really disappointed Papa and Mama.¡±


    ¡°But, Mom¡ª-¡±


    Arabe raised a hand in the air. Signaling for Ariana not to defend herself.


    ¡°There are only two choices, Ariana Grey Walters. Follow and do what I order. Or you may leave Samuel as soon as possible.¡±


    Ariana was no longer able to speak. The difficult choice Arabe had just presented to him.


    Meanwhile elsewhere, Samuel was seen driving her car at moderate speed to quickly arrive at one of the luxury apartments located in the East Jakarta area.


    As soon as he arrived, he immediately brought his feet to one of the rooms to be able to meet someone. Right in front of the door of the apartment unit, Samuel immediately pressed the bell.


    In just a few seconds, the door opened. There was a beautiful woman in slightly sexy clothes weing him with a kind and yearning smile. Without even needing to be awkward, immediately pulled Samuel to enter immediately.

 Make a Deal (1)

    Valerie¡¯s smile lifted high when she opened the door of the apartment unit, she found Samuel¡¯s figure already standing there. Without further words, Valerie immediately reached out, grabbed his ex-girlfriend¡¯s arm, then pulled him to be brought inside immediately.


    An hour before, there was no wind, rain, let alone a storm. Samuel suddenly called Valerie by phone. The man expressed his intention to ask for a meeting under the pretext of wanting to have an important talk. Not wanting to miss the opportunity, of course Valerie immediately agreed to the request without needing to think much more.


    ¡°We need to talk, Valerie.¡±


    Valerie sucked in a grin. He was sure, there must be another purpose until Samuel was willing to contact him first like now. ¡°Jeez, Samuel. Is it really you who¡¯s calling me? What¡¯s the wind?¡±


    Samuel sounded clucked. Not wanting to waste too much time, the man spoke again, ¡°No small talk. I want to meet you. We have something to talk about right away.¡±


    ¡°About what? Don¡¯t you want to see me again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now I want to meet you.¡±


    Laughter could be heard drifting from Valerie¡¯s lips. ording to Samuel¡¯s request, he hastily answered his ex-girlfriend¡¯s words. ¡°Sure. Very good, in fact. But I want you toe alone.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± said Samuel. ¡°I wille alone.¡±


    ¡°But let¡¯s just talk in my apartment.¡±


    ¡°Why does it have to be in the apartment? We can just meet up at a normal cafe.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the cafe. If you really want to meet me, pleasee to the apartment. The address is still the same as before. But if you mind, just forget about your ns.¡±


    For a moment there was not the slightest reply. Just about to be reprimanded, the man on the other side immediately cleared his throat softly, then didn¡¯t take long to speak again. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡±


    Now? The nted man was already in Valerie¡¯s apartment. Even sittingfortably on the sofa in the television room. Ah, I mean forcedfortable. Because from his face, clearly visible reluctance there.


    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± offered Valerie with a coquettish face. The woman walked towards the mini bar, intending to get Samuel a ss of drink. The intention of the heart is to be together first to enjoy togetherness before talking privately.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m here to have an important chat, not want to drink,¡± said the man coldly.


    Valerie smiled again. Dressed in sexy clothes that looked even less material, the woman had two sses of wine in her hand. Approached, then sat down right next to Samuel while putting down the ss he was carrying.


    ¡°So, what do you want to chat about?¡± asked Valerie with a smile. The woman¡¯s hands look mischievous. Tried once to reach Samuel¡¯s chest, intending to rub it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Just speak normally. Don¡¯t caress everything? I¡¯m not a cat, Valerie.¡±


    Samuel then brushed aside Valerie¡¯s wrist which was trying to touch her chest once. Reversing his sitting position, the man deliberately kept his distance so as not to get too close.


    ¡°You sell really expensive. In the past, when you were with me, didn¡¯t you like me to hug or kiss you?¡±


    ¡°That was it,¡± Samuel said quickly. ¡°When we were together. Now I have a wife that I have to take care of her feelings.¡±


    Valerie smiled slyly. With the intention of wanting to remember the old days when dating, the man instead discussed other women which ultimately annoyed him.


    ¡°Samuel, I ask you, please answer honestly. If at that time you asked to go home and I immediatelyplied, would I be your wife now?¡±


    Samuel nodded immediately.


    ¡°Of course. In fact, you might even be happier than you are now. You don¡¯t need to be tired from work. You don¡¯t need to go around for fashion shows. What you want, I will give you right away,¡± said the man with a smile. ¡°But, honey. You¡¯re the one who missed that golden opportunity, right?¡±


    Valerie felt like swearing loudly. What Samuel said was 100% true. If his main goal in this world was to make a lot of money, then he should have just epted Samuel¡¯s invitation to marry.


    What doesn¡¯t Samuel have in this world? The man was handsome, well-established, caring, and even what Valerie asked for, he alwaysplied with. Could he regret now that he had lost his gold mine?


    ¡°Can¡¯t we go back to the way we used to be?¡± muttered Valerie. Her eyes looked so pleading. ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t really love the woman you have made your wife. If you need time to divorce her, I have no problem being told to wait.¡±


    Samuelughed. The man was tickled by the naive babbling that Valerie had said just now. If you want to be together, why not from the beginning? In fact, countless Samuel begged Valerie to agree to marry her immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, Vio. You¡¯ve missed the train too far.¡±


    ¡°But, you still love me right?¡±


    ¡°Love?¡± Samuel repeated. Then after a while the manughed. ¡°My love has run out since you rejected me for thest time.¡±


    Valerie let out a long sigh. It seems that there is no longer any hope for him to return to knitting hope with Samuel.


    ¡°Okay, talk about his past? If so, I have an important talk with you,¡± Samuel said after discussing things that he felt were not important with Valerie at length.


    ¡°Okay, hurry up. What do you want to say?¡±


    Samuel then reached for her cell phone from the back pocket of the pants she was wearing. Then showed something to Valerie, for the woman to see.


    ¡°Yesterday, when you came to my room, you were taking photos of the files that were on the table and your activities were clearly recorded on CCTV. In fact, after you left, the files that you took were missing from my table ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Are you using me of taking your things? Or maybe you also want to use me of being the cause of the current uproar?¡±


    Samuel chuckled. He pulled back his cellphone, then put the smart object back into his pocket while saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t say or use you like that, Valerie. Why did you suddenly assume things like that?¡±


    Valerie bit her lower lip tightly. It was so stupid because he had been provoked by Samuel¡¯s words and almost let slip.


    ¡°The problem is, what you¡¯re discussing now is headed in that direction, Samuel,¡± said Valerie.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just curious, why when you leave my room, important files on my desk can disappear. What a coincidence, the CCTV footage covering the incident when you were in my room also seems to have deliberately cut or sabotaged. sense again, right the next day, there was amotion whose discussion matched what you photographed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, who knows, it¡¯s just a coincidence. Even though it¡¯s proven that I took a photo of your files, it¡¯s not certain that I was the one who spread the news.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t rule out the person who spread the news is working with you, right?¡±


    Samuel continues to bombard her with a lot of presumptions. Of course, this makes it difficult for Valerie to prepare the right answer so she won¡¯t be wrong or provoked into telling the truth.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just use me, Samuel.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not using. But speaking of facts. Even if you are working with someone who wants to destroy me, it¡¯s better to just cancel the n. Because if I find out who is the mastermind behind it, then I will destroy you all until nothing is left.¡±


    Samuel then got up. Feeling that he had enough pleasantries with Valerie, he then chose to leave the apartment immediately. Leaving Valerie just like that without needing to say goodbye again.

 Make a Deal (2)

    ¡°What are you doing, honey?¡±


    Samuel was astonished. As soon as he came home and was about to sleep, he found Ariana¡¯s attitude a little strange. The woman suddenly looked very spoiled.


    Previously, where had Ariana hugged or kissed Samuel first? And tonight, for whatever reason, Ariana came to Samuel. Suddenly kissing for so long then hugging so tight like someone who¡¯s afraid to lose.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just miss you,¡± said the woman while continuing to hug. ¡°Since big trouble happened to us these few days, you rarely hug or kiss me as usual.¡±


    Samuel smiled. He felt guilty because he had been so busy these days.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Samuel whispered softly. Bringing her lips, then kissing Ariana¡¯s forehead and the top of Ariana¡¯s head alternately. ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t be busy alone after this.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Slightly looked up, then leaned forward to reach Samuel¡¯s lips. Back kissing the man for so long before finally deciding to sleep.


    The next day, when she was about to leave for work, Ariana asked Samuel for permission toe to work a littlete. He reasoned that he wanted to stop by the orphanage first because he wanted to meet ra¡¯s mother.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to apany you?¡±


    Ariana shook her head. She knew her husband was in a rush this morning. Regarding yesterday¡¯s problem, there are several things that Samuel must resolve with herwyer.


    ¡°No need, honey. I can go alone,¡± Ariana refused. Which is where his words actually caught Samuel¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What did you say just now? Honey?¡±


    Samuel was certainly surprised. So far, she has often been pushy, even deliberately teasing and throwing bait, where has Ariana ever called her affectionately. It was only this morning that Samuel heard those sweet words slip lightly from Ariana¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Yes, am I not allowed to call my own husband affectionately?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Samuel said, nodding a few times. The smile on the man¡¯s lips even looks so wide. ¡°If you can, from now on just call her honey. Not Samuel.¡±


    Ariana pursed her lips. Basically Samuel. Must be very happy to take advantage of the atmosphere.


    ¡°Yes, honey. That¡¯s easy. All right, hurry up and go. You don¡¯t need to bother taking everything with me. I can go alone. Besides, it¡¯s only for a moment. I promise I¡¯ll be at the office at lunch time.¡±


    With a heavy heart Samuel went to work alone this morning. After believing that the car her husband was driving had left and could not even be seen, Ariana hurriedly ordered a taxi online. Ask the driver to immediately take him somewhere.


    At first, Ariana was nervous. Because it was morning and the time when people went to work, he was stuck in traffic for a while. Luckily, it didn¡¯t take too long and we finally got to the Cosmix hotel on time.


    ¡°Excuse me, can I meet Mr Hadipraja?¡± asked Ariana when she was in front of the reception desk.


    ¡°Have you made an appointment before?¡± asked the man on duty in front of Ariana.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded. ¡°I made an appointment yesterday afternoon on behalf of Ariana Grey.¡±


    The receptionist immediately contacted someone from behind the inte phone avable on his desk. Confirmed for a few moments, before finally giving Ariana permission to enter.


    ¡°Ms. Ariana, please go straight to the Bengawan restaurant. The person you want to meet is waiting there.¡±


    Ariana nodded. After receiving instructions and directions on where the restaurant in question was located, he immediately took his feet to go to the ce in question.


    Upon entering the restaurant, Ariana¡¯s eyes immediately circted. Trying so hard to find the figure of the man she really wanted to meet this morning. It wasn¡¯t long before his eyes caught a middle-aged man in a navy suit looking engrossed in his breakfast.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. William Hadipraja. Good morning,¡± said Ariana respectfully and politely.


    Since yesterday, Ariana has nned to meet with the leadership and owner of the Pakuwon Group. From various kinds of information obtained, Crazy Rich from Surabaya is currently in Jakarta to have a business meeting with several clients.


    This caught Ariana¡¯s attention. He thought it was better to meet William in person to discuss the current polemic, as well as personally apologize for the chaos that had arisen which might have been detrimental to both parties.


    ¡°Good morning, Mba Ariana. Please sit down,¡± William replied kindly. Then asked Ariana to immediately sit in the chair that was avable in front of her.


    ¡°Before that, I apologize profusely for disturbing you, who is currently enjoying breakfast.¡±


    William smiled. As a person who has been harmed by the skewed news and lies that Samuel and Ariana have done, this man still acts professionally. They even epted Ariana¡¯s presence and treated her very kindly as if nothing had happened between them.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m not the least bit bothered. Mba Ariana has had breakfast herself? If not, we can chat while enjoying breakfast.¡±


    Ariana shook her head. He politely declined William¡¯s invitation to eat breakfast. Not unwilling. But, before leaving, he had had his fill of the food Samuel had prepared for him.


    ¡°Thank you for the offer, sir. I¡¯ll just drink it.¡±


    Then William called the maids and asked them to bring a cup of hot tea to give to Ariana. While eating the leftovers on his te, the man tried to hear what Ariana wanted to tell him.


    ¡°So, I came here because I wanted to discuss the problem that urred between Palma and Pakuwon. Once again, I want to apologize profusely for what my husband and I did to Pakuwon, especially Mr. William. We both know that what we what you did was wrong. I don¡¯t deny that at all. However, as Mr. Samuel said at the press conference, in the end we both had a real marriage. Not pretending, let alone setting it up like at the beginning.¡±


    William seemed to continue listening. Give as much time as possible for Ariana to discuss everything she wants to convey.


    ¡°In practice carrying out tasks and doing what has been charged ¡­. ¡± Ariana continued. ¡°Mr. Samuel and I also try our best to be professional and responsible. For that, we ask for Mr. William¡¯s mercy by giving me an apology and one more opportunity for Mr. Samuel to atone for all the mistakes we have made.¡±


    Ariana spoke at length. William himself seemed to be listening intently. Nodding, the man took a sip of the tea in his cup first. Rubbing her wet lips for a moment, then responding to Ariana¡¯s words.


    ¡°Actually, from the first time we met at Mrs. Arabe¡¯s birthday party, I was already very interested in Ms. Ariana¡¯s personality. From the way she thinks, analyzes, and even how to solve problems, she looks verypetent and out of the box from the others. Regarding this matter, of course I will.¡± I¡¯m disappointed because you two have done something that is considered less thanmendable just to realize your ambitions.¡±


    Ariana took a deep breath. He knew full well that he and Samuel were wrong.


    ¡°Once again I¡¯m really sorry, sir. I also know that an apology is not enough.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Of course. Sorry isn¡¯t enough for the upheaval that has urred these few days. I¡¯m curious. If I forgive you two and still use Palma as a partner, is there any guarantee that this tender will be sessful?¡±


    As if getting a breath of fresh air, Ariana smiled and nodded repeatedly. He is confident in his ability toplete and make the tender he is handling run smoothly ording to the initial n he has presented.


    ¡°I, Samuel, and all of the Palma Team will try our best, sir. After all, with the current scandal, we don¡¯t just have to lose. It is possible that the problems that are happening at the moment are used as a free promotion event so that people are even more curious about the products they offer. we¡¯llunch.¡±


    William was even interested in thest sentence that Ariana had just said. How clever she was to think of every opportunity in the midst of the problems that were hitting her. As if brilliant ideas never run out of the woman¡¯s brain.


    Describing at length what was his pain and all kinds of offers that might help Palma¡¯s position, Ariana ended her exnation. Now, just waiting for his turn, what kind of answer will William give him.


    ¡°Seeing how optimistic and confident Ms. Ariana is when giving an exnation, as a professional who has been in the business world for a long time, I will try to give Palma one chance. For that, please prove what you have promised.¡±


    Ariana smiled broadly. In my heart give thanks many times. At least, his efforts to convince the Pakuwon party have found a solution. Now, it¡¯s just waiting for the decision of the board ofmissioners, what punishment will be given to Samuel and himself.


    On the way to the Palma building, Ariana did not forget to contact someone. As soon as the call was connected, he immediately gave a report, what he had done.


    ¡°Hello, Ma. Ariana has done the first task. ording to Mama¡¯s challenge, Ariana managed to convince Pakuwon to give her a chance.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± said the woman on the other end. ¡°Well then, now you should get ready for your next task. Don¡¯t forget to attend the big event tomorrow night as well.¡±


    Before Arabe ended the call, Ariana had interrupted. Asked her mother-inw not to close first.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Especially?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too fast? Can¡¯t Ariana add another day or two?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t, Ariana. Just do what you¡¯ve been told.¡±


    That second Arabe also ended the conversation. Leaving Ariana with mixed feelings because she has to carry out a task which she thinks is very hard.

 Feedback

    There are many reasons why being with Rama Adiatma Walters is very exciting for Valerie. Apart from having an above average look and a body that women desire, the eldest of the Walters family is shrewd in bed.


    I don¡¯t know how many times Valerie has felt satisfied when they were together. Like this morning, as if not allowing himself to get out of bed, Rama just kept on making out. Adore every inch of his body with so intense.


    Valerie¡¯s eyes narrowed. Feel clearly how Rama¡¯s lips kissed wet shoulders and open neck. Just when the man lifted his face, came closer and opened his lips. Sliding his tongue into Valerie¡¯s mouth.


    The man¡¯s hands are working. Guerri down, looking for a point where he can satisfy. From the beginning caresses all over the body. Stopped on both of Valerie¡¯s breasts. Squeezes hard. many times. Making Valerie almost squeal.


    Then caress it back down. Now targeting the two inner thighs. Exasperated, fired with passion, Rama then pulled, then stretched Valerie¡¯s legs.


    Positioning himself in the middle, smiling a knowing smile, Rama entered the core of Valerie¡¯s body. Just keep moving his waist passionately. Forward and backward alternately and at regr intervals.


    Valerie bit her lower lip. Surrender and of course really enjoy how Rama continues to stab his body. Until then, it didn¡¯t take long, he was lulled into the movement that the man created.


    Looking for the right position, Rama kept moving his waist. Lifting one of Valerie¡¯s legs, then pressed very deeply. Causing groans after groans that escaped the lips of the white-skinned woman.


    The showers of rain and blind encouragement finally had the effect that Valerie and Rama wanted. The bodies of both of them seemed to shake violently. While closing, just continue to enjoy how the intoxicating sensationes hitting you. Making both of them momentarily float and lulled.


    Rama copsed helplessly. Valerie had a big smile on her face. Again feel satisfied with what the man did to him.


    ¡°You are indeed the best partner in bed, Ram,¡± whispered Valerie while hugging Rama¡¯s body tightly. Even continuing to tease by kissing the man¡¯s wet lips and cheeks as if he was stillcking in what he had just felt.


    ¡°All women also say the same thing. On average, they feel satisfied and even addicted,¡± said Rama confidently. As if courting women is a skill he should be proud of.


    Valerie smiled seductively. He kissed again and then sucked on Aunt Rama, before finally speaking again coquettishly, ¡°Then I decide to have fun with you every night. Just one time, it seems like it will never be enough.¡±


    ¡°If you count fromst night, we¡¯ve even repeated it twice. Is it stillcking?¡± whispered Rama.


    ¡°You need to remember, I¡¯m the type of woman who is not easily satisfied.¡±


    Rama chuckled. The man moved again, pushed Valerie¡¯s body a little, then crawled up on top of her.


    Without wasting time, Rama¡¯s face lowered. With his lips parted, the man returned to bite Valerie¡¯s lips. Sucking, then biting a little there. While the man¡¯s hand seemed to be squeezing, then pinching Valerie¡¯s chest passionately and repeatedly.


    ¡°Is it time with Samuel, she can¡¯t satisfy you?¡± asked Rama when he released his lips.


    ¡°Tsk, impossible!¡± clicked Valerie. His eyeballs rotate. The expression on the woman¡¯s face was clearly mocking. ¡°Many years in a rtionship with Samuel, where would he ever want to touch me. Just kissing can be counted on the fingers.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± asked Rama with an expression of disbelief.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Zeus. Your cousin is the weirdest guy I¡¯ve ever met on this earth. How am I not sexy or beautiful like that? Every time I¡¯m invited to have fun, I always refuse with various reasons. You suck,¡± Valerie muttered . From the look on her face when she told the story, the woman looked really annoyed.


    ¡°So, Samuel never felt your body at all?¡± Rama once again confirmed. Taking his hand, the man touched then pinched Valerie¡¯s chest deliberately. ¡°That means, Samuel has never yed with these sexy breasts? Or these smooth thighs?¡±


    Rama¡¯s hand then descended, then caressed the surface to Valerie¡¯s inner thigh. The next second stopped at a point that is so sensitive. Carrying his finger, stroking up and down deliberately there.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a loss after years of dating, but Samuel has never felt the slightest pleasure here.¡±


    The finger then sank in. Making Valerie¡¯s body shake, until the woman closed her eyes. Move restlessly to feel how the sensations arise. Hope Rama after this do more things that make him happy again.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, if you want to have fun, it¡¯s better to be with a professional like you,¡± said Valerie with a bad feeling.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You want some more?¡±


    Valerie nodded. Biting her lower lip, the woman pulled Rama¡¯s body to be level with her. Then after that the two of them returned to repeat the hot courtship that they had not done an hour before.


    Satisfied with channeling all her desires and pleasures, Valerie seemed to apany Rama for a short breakfast. Once finished, the two chose to sit on the couch television room. Rama himself is seen putting shoes there. The man was getting ready to leave Valerie¡¯s apartment immediately.


    ¡°Tonight, are youing to Marigold?¡± asked Valerie while continuing to cling intimately to Rama¡¯s body.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye. It¡¯s impossible to miss the important event tonight. It¡¯s confirmed that all Palma leaders and big investors will be there. So, I have to be present so I can mingle with them. Counting introductions before bing leader in a bit.¡±


    Valerie nodded in agreement. As far as I know, tonight¡¯s gathering party was indeed a scattering of big vendors, entrepreneurs in various fields and big-time conglomerates. If you want to find business partners, you have to be smart to mingle and win over them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there tonight too.¡±


    As a model for a big brand and even as an icon for a well-known product, Valerie is sure to get an advantage. The woman was given VIP ess to enter and take part in the party that is taking ce tonight.


    ¡°If youe, it is certain that you will meet Samuel in person,¡± said Rama. ¡°I¡¯m sure he wille with his wife tonight.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait until tonight if you want to meet Samuel. Yesterday, she even stopped by and chatted directly here.¡±


    Rama was stunned. He was stunned for a few seconds to confirm what he had just heard. Frowning, the man repeated the words Valerie had just said.


    ¡°Samuel stopped by your apartment?¡±


    Valerie nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯s even sitting here and talking directly to me.¡±


    ¡°For what purpose? I mean, why did he suddenlye to your apartment?¡±


    ¡°It seems he is currently investigating who has spread information to the media about his marriage scandal. Just so you know, Samuel even showed me the CCTV footage when I was caught taking photos of documents in his room.¡± Valerie¡¯s face that was originally calm turned serious. The woman told what happened earlier carefully to Rama.


    ¡°Yes, luckily Palma¡¯s security guard already cleaned it up. So, the CCTV footage was cut before Samuel saw it.¡±


    Valerie nodded.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think he will give up on finding out who is behind all of this. Ifter he finds out that his own cousin is behind this mess, I¡¯m sure he will chase you all the way to hell.¡±


    Ramaughed. Instead of being afraid or worried, the man rxed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Besides, it takes extra time to reveal who did it. But, before that happens, we have to continue this mess. You need to remember, tomorrow is the final meeting regarding the reading of the board ofmissioners¡¯ decision regarding what punishment Samuel will receive. I want, before the meeting starts, you appear and introduce yourself as Samuel¡¯s former lover whose position was forced by Ariana. And afterwards ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°I know what to do, Rama,¡± interrupted Valerie with a meaningful smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let this be mine.¡±

 Silent for a Moment

    After cleaning herself and getting dressed, Ariana immediately pulled Samuel to quickly step into the dining room. This morning, he prepared and then served breakfast for Samuel to eat.


    The n is that Ariana wants to invite Samuel to enjoy the day off all day. After all, during their marriage, they really haven¡¯t spent time together just for a walk or touring around.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± surprised Samuel while eating the chicken porridge that Ariana had prepared for him.


    ¡°I want to take you out all day, eat together, then go to the movies. Just think of it as a date.¡±


    Samuel chuckled. Even though he felt a little strange, he ignored the feeling. After all, when he thought about it, he and Ariana really needed to spend time together because thest few days had been too busy dealing with the problems that were going on.


    ¡°All day? Are you sure? Tonight, we have to go to a party.¡±


    Samuel certainly doesn¡¯t forget her schedule tonight. Axton has even decided what costumes he and Ariana should wear to attend the party.


    ¡°Ah, my goodness. I forgot. Then, let¡¯s hang out until four in the afternoon, shall we? Would you like it, please.¡±


    Samuel smiled and nodded. How could he refuse his favorite wife¡¯s request. After all, during her time as a wife, where had Ariana ever asked her for things.


    ¡°Okay, honey. Don¡¯t worry. After eating, let¡¯s go straight.¡±


    ¡°But let¡¯s just ride a motorbike, okay,¡± Ariana pleaded with her eyes twinkling coquettishly.


    ¡°Riding a motorcycle?¡± Samuel¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. The number of times his wife made all sorts of requests. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go by car. You¡¯ll get hot and dusty, honey.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already bored,¡± Ariana argued. ¡°Besides, if you ride a motorbike. I can hug you for a long time.¡±


    Samuel nodded. After a while, the man smiled broadly. Understand and finally agree with the request that Ariana submitted. After all, who doesn¡¯t want to be hugged by their own wife.


    Giving Ariana a moment to get ready, Samuel herself was involved in a telephone conversation with Randa for a while. As if there was something important that his cousin wanted to convey to him in a hurry.


    ¡°Tonight after the party, we¡¯ll talk about this again, Ran. I¡¯ll ask Axton toe to my house.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I hope this is a breath of fresh air for all of us, Ken,¡± said Randa on the other side.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s end this conversation first. Besides, I have to apany Ariana for a walk first.¡±


    As soon as he saw his wife standing in front of him,


    Samuel immediately ended the conversation on the phone with Randa. After putting the cellphone in the pocket of the jacket he was wearing, Samuel reached out and then guided Ariana to get on the motorbike. The two of them then walked around together. Spend time. Enjoying theirpany.


    Sea World was the first ce they made their date to today. There, the two sh back to the first moments of how Samuel once gave Ariana a present by walking with the orphanage.


    ¡°Remember, at that time my feet got blisters. Then here, you just suddenly carried me to the car,¡± Ariana recalled when she was satisfied walking around Sea World and getting ready to go to the next ce.


    ¡°If you want, even now, I can carry you.¡±


    ¡°No need, crazy!¡± Ariana refused. ¡°It¡¯s not romantic anymore, you better use another method.¡±


    Samuelughed. While holding Ariana¡¯s hand intimately, he led her to the motorbike parking lot. Because it was noon, Samuel hurriedly took Ariana to one of the biggest malls in Jakarta.


    Before deciding to watch a movie at the cinema, the two of them had lunch together first. Every minute, every second that passes is enjoyed by Samuel and Ariana. In fact, watching a movie for three hours seemed like nothing for both of them.


    Finishing the entire series of dates today at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the two decided to head home soon. Arriving at the room, Ariana hastily cleaned herself up. After that, Samuel immediately followed.


    Before actually wearing an outfit to go to a party. Ariana approached Kendea who was sitting casually on the side of the bed. Bursting into a hug, then kissing the man passionately.


    ¡°Thanks for apanying me for a walk.¡±


    Samuel smiled. Stretching the hug, then pulled Ariana¡¯s body so that she was on hisp. Back hugging, the man whispered softly.


    ¡°No need for all kinds of thanks, Ariana. If you just want to apany me for a walk, I¡¯ll definitely try to be able to. Besides, it¡¯s a loss for a wife as beautiful as you not to be apanied.¡±


    Ariana blushed. For some reason, Samuel has always seeded in ttering her at every opportunity. The man seemed to love her with all his heart. Making her a queen who always tries to obey anything.


    ¡°Samuel, do you want to know something?¡± said Ariana suddenly.


    Samuel looked down. Stared at Ariana then answered. ¡°What something, honey?¡±


    ¡°I feel, I have to be grateful for being able to meet and eventually be your wife. I am very lucky to meet a husband who truly loves and respects me as a wife.¡±


    Samuel pulled the corners of her lips into a wide smile. Kissed Ariana¡¯s cheek for a moment, then after responding.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the lucky one. It¡¯s me, Ariana. You are like a gift that God sent toplete my life. Maybe I¡¯m crazy because I used to say that you¡¯re not my type.¡±


    This time Arianaughed. He certainly didn¡¯t forget how annoying Samuel used to be. The man even said many times that he was not the type or criteria for the woman he wanted. And now? Look at how Samuel acts like she¡¯s crazy about Ariana.


    ¡°That means we¡¯re both lucky.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I agree with what you said. The two of us shouldplement each other. And I ask you to continue to be by my side even though the storms hit our lives and our household. Don¡¯t ever leave let alone intend to leave me. It feels like I don¡¯t can live without you, Ariana.¡±


    Ariana was stunned to hear Samuel¡¯s words that were so conditional on meaning. Sadness suddenly ambushed him. It was as if there was something stuck in his chest but he couldn¡¯t express it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± reprimanded Samuel when he found his wife suddenly silent.


    ¡°Huh? My?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why is your expression so sad?¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Ariana nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just touched by what you just said.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. What was I thinking. Then, I¡¯ll hug you here first.¡± Samuel then hugged Ariana tightly. Do not forget to kiss his wife many times with affection. Only then did they both return to prepare themselves before finally leaving for the party.


    Arriving at Marigold, the big guests seemed to be arriving one by one. Entering the venue, Ariana and Samuel both looked around. Examine anyone who is already present. Then soon they mingle.


    Until one moment, when it was gettingte, Ariana, who was chatting with one of the guests, had to run into Valerie. Even Samuel¡¯s ex-lover invited her to chat in one corner of the room.


    ¡°After the big scandal you¡¯ve created, you still have the face to meet big people at an exclusive party like this? You really have no shame,¡± Valerie quipped openly.


    ¡°My face is too pretty if I don¡¯t show it off,¡± replied Ariana gracefully. As if she didn¡¯t want to, the woman decided to serve what Valerie humiliated her. ¡°Besides, what¡¯s the point of being embarrassed? After all, the ones who are even more shameless are also present at this party.¡±


    ¡°Who do you mean? Me? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not using you,¡± Ariana replied with a smile. ¡°But if you feel it, that¡¯s good. It means you are sensitive enough.¡±


    Valerie chuckled. From her face, it was clear that she was holding back her emotions. Try as much as possible to repay if you can drop and humiliate Ariana.


    ¡°I told you the other day, you don¡¯t have to get the upper hand. After all, your existence is only being used by Samuel. He only married you for business, right? The proof is that until now he¡¯s back in touch with me.¡±


    Laughter immediately broke off from Ariana¡¯s lips. He just shook his head at Valerie¡¯s nonsense.


    ¡°Valerie, wake up. Don¡¯t be too shy. Samuel doesn¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t believe that Samuel is back in touch with me?¡±


    Valerie then opened the silver clutch she was holding. Grabbing his cell phone, to show something to Ariana. Open the picture feature, then show it to Ariana.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, who is this whoes to my apartment at night?¡±


    Ariana nced, she saw that there was indeed a picture of Samuel on Valerie¡¯s cellphone. The man was sitting on the couch in such a close state. In fact, it was clear how Valerie¡¯s hand seemed to be clinging to her husband¡¯s chest.


    When Samuel visited her apartment yesterday, Valerie did deliberately ask her household assistant to secretly take pictures. Capturing every moment as if he and Samuel were making out.


    ¡°See for yourself? How is Samuel¡¯s behavior. I told you, how is it possible for your husband to let go or just forget about me,¡± he said arrogantly. So arrogant. But still not the least bit to attract Ariana¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What era do you live in, anyway?¡± she asked. The woman¡¯s question sounded a little off topic. ¡°This method or trick is stale or expired. Just so you know, Samuel even got my permission before going to your apartment. If I don¡¯t give permission, how could you take a photo like this for her,¡± said Ariana proudly.


    Meanwhile, Valerie was silent. For a moment, he was unable to answer what Ariana said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a photo of the two of you sitting together. Besides, instead of just sitting, Samuel and I even have fun every night. So, why be jealous?¡±


    Valerie felt like she was going to explode. Why is it also so difficult to provoke Ariana to be angry or annoyed. However, before he had time to give a response, Samuel¡¯s wife again made another sentence that was no less shocking.


    ¡°Valerie, I think you have to learn a lot if you want to make a scene with me. Remember! Strawberry mango apple, sorry you¡¯re not at my level.¡±


    At that moment Valerie also felt like throwing the clutch she was holding towards Ariana. Again, Samuel¡¯s wife managed to embarrass her so she couldn¡¯t speak.

 Big Surprise (1)

    Coming home from the party and just got home, Samuel already had guests. Previously, he had indeed made an appointment with Randa and Axton to discuss something important.


    Letting her husband focus on finishing his work, Ariana chose to enter the room first. Changed clothes then crawled up on the bed.


    Even though there was a bit of an uneasy feeling, just before closing her eyes, Ariana still couldn¡¯t forget the moment of how she met Valerie earlier. It¡¯s great that he has been able to silence the evil mouth of Samuel¡¯s ex-lover for the umpteenth time.


    ¡°That¡¯s not much, Valerie. If you had resisted earlier, maybe I would have embarrassed you in front of many people,¡± muttered Ariana.


    Meanwhile, in his office, Randa immediately took out one of the memories from the bag he was carrying. Handing it over to Samuel, so that the man could immediately see and check it in person.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, after hearing the contents you will be happy, Ken,¡± Randa muttered with a smile.


    Samuel herself, who was curious, immediately put the memory into theptop adapter. Opening supporting features, for the sake of hearing firsthand what is recorded there.


    Previously, Randa did make a n that could be said to be a bit brilliant. The man asked Samuel to invite Valerie to meet. Who would have thought that Valerie would fall for the bait by inviting Samuel toe to her apartment.


    Once there, Samuel served Valerie with caution. When the woman was off guard and was preparing a drink, Samuel quickly slipped the tape recorder that she had deliberately ced in the decorativemp, not far from the sofa.


    After seeding, Samuel kept trying to provoke conversation. Was hoping Valerie might be willing to tell me what happened. While Randa in the distance watching. Take part in listening while recording what conversations might be discussed.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Valerie was smart at pretending. Hard fishing Samuel did not get any results.


    However, God seems to be willing to cooperate. Who would have thought, when Randa checked the recording the next day, it turned out that there was identally a conversation between Rama and Valerie. The conversation was recorded on the device that Samuel previously installed.


    ¡°Why did Samuel suddenlye to your apartment?¡±


    ¡°It seems that your cousin is actively investigating who is behind the spread of information to the media about his marriage scandal. Just so you know, Ram, Samuel even showed me the CCTV footage when I was caught taking photos of documents in his room.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I cleared Palma¡¯s security guard. So, I hastily deleted the CCTV footage. And now, there is no authentic evidence that the person who took the documents was his own ex-girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, Samuel will not give up on this case. Ifter she finds out that her own cousin is behind all the chaos, I¡¯m sure she will chase you all the way to hell, Rama Adiatma Walters.¡±


    ¡°Screw him if he¡¯s angry or what, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    At that moment, Samuel immediately nced at Randa. Of course he never expected let alone thought that it was his own cousin who did this.


    Samuel knows that of all the cousins, only Rama openly dislikes her. Moreover, Rama is the first grandchild. If you follow the flow, this man should be the one who will take the throne of the Prawaira family business empire.


    However, whether that was thought or nned by Antonie Walters. Their grandfather even appointed Samuel to upy the leadership position. This of course caused a polemic and made Rama hate Samuel even more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised.¡± Randa said those words with augh. ¡°It¡¯s better, you just listen to it until the recording ends.¡±


    Samuel nodded. Instead ofmenting, the man returned to listening to the continuation of the entire recorded conversation between Rama and Valerie.


    ¡°So, after this what should we do?¡±


    ¡°You need to remember, tomorrow at the Palma building, there will be a final meeting about reading the decision of the board ofmissioners regarding what punishment Samuel will receive. There will be many important people who wille including Pakuwon people. I want you to appear before the meeting starts. and introduce yourself as Samuel¡¯s ex-boyfriend whose position was forced by Ariana. Also show me the documentation of your intimate photos with him.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°To break all the evidence that Samuel has collected. After that, I¡¯m sure the board ofmissioners will no longer want to consider Samuel¡¯s position. Rather than thepany being embarrassed by various kinds of skewed news, I¡¯m sure they would prefer to throw Samuel from the leadership chair. And if that happens, I¡¯m the only strongest candidate who can rece your ex-boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Screw Samuel what to do next. What¡¯s certain, if you really be a leader, you won¡¯t forget your promise, right?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°We even made a deal legally, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Rama.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°That means, after bing the leader, you will keep your promise to stille to my apartment and have fun as usual, right? So far, you¡¯re the only one who can keep up with my game.¡±


    ¡°Especially that one, don¡¯t worry. Whenever you want, I will alwayse to satisfy you.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Even now, if you want more, I can give it right away. It could even be longer or more exciting than before.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe what you¡¯re saying until it¡¯s directly proven.¡±


    ¡°Okay, where do you want to y?¡±


    ¡°How about just on this sofa? So you don¡¯t get bored on the bed all the time.¡±


    As soon as the disgusting sentence was finished, Randa quickly got up from her seat. Approached Samuel, then turned off the recording they were listening to.


    ¡°Why are you dead?¡± Samuel protested.


    ¡°The rest doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just Valerie¡¯s recording that might be having ML with Rama. If you listen to it to the end, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll want itter.¡±


    ¡°My God!¡±


    Samuel eximed. Then soon he heard the man swearing repeatedly. Instantly felt angry and hated the figure of the woman he used to adore and love.


    Maybe now Samuel should thank God. If only at his mother¡¯s birthday party yesterday, he had gone with Valerie. Can¡¯t imagine how it would be. Of course it is certain that he is now marrying a woman who is not right.


    ¡°There is wisdom behind every incident, sir,¡± joked Axton. The man spoke in a mocking tone. ¡°In fact, Mr. Samuel used to hate Mrs. Valerie¡¯s position so much that she was temporarily reced by Mrs. Ariana. Eh, I don¡¯t know who is the best now instead Mrs. Ariana.¡±


    Samuel immediately scratched her eyebrows that didn¡¯t itch. Axton is right. The wisdom that he can learn this time is so great. It was even able to save him from people who turned out to have very bad intentions towards him.


    ¡°Then we should ambush Valerie tomorrow before the meeting starts, Ran.¡±


    ¡°No sir!¡± Axton interrupted. ¡°Just let the two of them carry out all their ns.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. He didn¡¯t yet understand where the n that Ben was going to lead might be.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± continued Axton. ¡°Just let Valeriee tomorrow and say what she wants to say. The arrangements are finished, then we will rebut with all the evidence and the recordings that are with you at this time. Besides, I¡¯m sure tomorrow there will be a bigger surprise than this. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to leave them alone?¡±


    Axton nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Sir, just calm down and don¡¯t need to worry. Tomorrow, we will dismantle all these crimes to their roots.¡±


    Samuel and Randa finally agreed. After making a deal and devising a bit of a n, the three of them dispersed. Randa looks home first. Then followed by Axton who also decided to go home immediately.


    However, just as he got to the car before starting the engine, the man seemed to be calling someone. Give an important report that he must convey immediately.


    ¡°I have received all the information needed. At this time I will also deliver it to be executed immediately.¡±

 Big Surprise (2)

    Ariana took a deep breath when she saw once again the text message that had just been sent to her. Trying to stay calm, he just enjoyed the breakfast that Samuel had prepared.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? The food isn¡¯t good?¡± Samuel scolded. Secretly, he watched Ariana¡¯s face very gloomy and looked a little pale.


    Prior to this, his wife hadined of a headache. Samuel even asked Ariana to rest and not have to go to the office. He was certainly worried, afraid that something serious would happen to his wife.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, honey. But the headache I feel is quite disturbing,¡± Arianained earnestly. Not only the real head, Ariana¡¯s heart was currently aching.


    Hearing what Ariana had just said, Samuel quickly got up. Take hot tea, then handed it to his wife.


    ¡°You drink this first. Or do you want to take painkillers as well? If so, I¡¯ll get them all.¡±


    Ariana shook her head. Samuel really likes that. Because of his attention, sometimes it looks too much.


    ¡°No need. Drinking hot tea is enough.¡±


    Samuelplied. Back to continue breakfast, then get ready to go to work immediately. This morning, he was so excited to get to the office. He really wanted to execute immediately the n that he, Randa, and Ben had madest night.


    ¡°You just stay at home. I promise, I will go home early today. Please pray that all the struggles that I have done bear fruit. Soon, the truth will be revealed,¡± said Samuel with passionate enthusiasm.


    Ariana gave a genuine smile. Feel happy with the optimistic attitude that her husband showed. He also believed that everything that had happened recently could be resolved soon.


    ¡°Yes, honey. I always wish the best for you, for us, and also for Palma.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s smile widened. In the living room, he hugged Ariana tightly. It doesn¡¯t matter if the household assistant at his house sees what he is doing.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first. Anyway, you wait for me toe home. Tonight when your condition improves a little, we will have dinner together.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Before Samuel could even step out of the house, it was Ariana¡¯s turn to hug her. It was as if the hug that Samuel had previously given him was not enough for him to enjoy.


    Even more astonishing, Samuel faintly heard Ariana suddenly crying. He stretched out his arms, just to make sure what was going on.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you crying?¡± surprised Samuel. Whereas before Ariana smiled andughed. ¡°I did wrong with you?¡± Samuel then wiped the tears that fell. Confused mixed with curiosity about what caused his wife to suddenly cry while hugging herself tightly.


    ¡°Ariana, please. Don¡¯t cry like this. Apart from crying happily, you are forbidden to waste tears.¡±


    Ariana shook her head. Looking up, looking at Samuel with eyes that were still red, holding back all the emotions that arose.


    ¡°I love you, Samuel. Whatever happens, you should know that I love you too.¡±


    Samuel was silent for a moment. Then it wasn¡¯t long before the man widened his eyes in surprise when he found Ariana who suddenly leaned over and then nted a deep kiss that was even so demanding.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Samuel grabbed Ariana¡¯s waist spontaneously. Holding the woman¡¯s body, then soon returned Ariana¡¯s kiss with all her feelings.


    ¡°I love you too, Ariana. There¡¯s no other woman that I love right now besides you,¡± Samuel whispered after breaking their kiss. ¡°But why are you being so weird?¡±


    Ariana tried to smile. While wiping her tears, the woman tried to answer.


    ¡°I just feel happy because soon, you will solve all the problems that befall us. After this, we must live happily, right?¡±


    Samuel nodded.


    ¡°Of course, honey. After all this is over, no one will dare to disturb our happiness.¡±


    Ariana only smiled faintly before kissing Samuel¡¯s face again and then smoothing the suit that her husband was wearing.


    ¡°Again, I wish you all the best.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. Don¡¯t forget to wait for me toe home.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Then allowed Samuel to quickly walk towards the car. Not forgetting to wave goodbye until Samuel¡¯s shadowpletely disappeared from view.


    Walking into the room, Ariana immediately closed the door immediately. Right after that, Ariana¡¯s body immediately swayed and fell on the floor. He wept sobbing. asionally beat his chest that felt tight.


    Shedding all of her sadness, her cell phone rang again. Seeing the name stered on the screen, Ariana hurriedly epted it.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry and get ready, your pickup has arrived and is waiting in front. Remember! The ne you are on will leave an hour from now.¡±


    Ariana could only close her eyes. He really couldn¡¯t bring himself to respond. Stared back around the room for a while, before finally getting up and starting to take out a bag from the cupboard and some documents for him to take with him.


    While in the Palma building itself, everyone had gathered in the auditorium room. From the entire board ofmissioners,pany advisers, the Legality Team, Pakuwon officials and importantpany people attended the meeting as well as today¡¯s meeting. Even Rama was also seen sitting in a row of executives not far from Arabe¡¯s and Alfonso¡¯s positions.


    When Samuel entered the room, she sat right next to Randa and Axton. Waiting for a signal, the man darted his eyes here and there. Until it was time to read out his defense, the woman he had been waiting for finally came.


    After knocking on the door, Valerie confidently entered the meeting room. Interrupting, asking for time so he can deliver news that he thinks is appropriate for everyone in the room to hear.


    ¡°Thank you for the little time you gave me this morning.¡±


    Valerie confidently stood right in front of Arabe¡¯s desk. He took out a shdisk from his bag, then asked the room operator to immediately install the object on the overhead project. Then highlight the image contained there.


    ¡°Before that, I would like to introduce myself first. I am Valerie Anastasia. A professional model who previously had a serious rtionship with Samuel Walters. As the gossip that was widely circting said that Samuel had an arranged marriage in order to gain huge profits from one of the big investors.¡± Valerie took a deep breath, then continued her story. ¡°Here, I want to justify the usation. As an outcast, I also feel aggrieved. My position was deliberately forcibly changed because at that time I could not return to Indonesia to apany Samuel to attend Mrs. Arabe¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    Everyone in the room looked at each other. There are those who may wonder, there are also those who look normal. Randa, is one of those people who is very happy to see the game being yed by the woman in front of her.


    Pretending to be irritated and surprised, the narrow-eyed man raised a hand. After Valerie¡¯s focus shifted, Randa immediately asked a question.


    ¡°You feel aggrieved? Just how much loss did you receive? In the form of material? Or what?¡±


    Valerie smiled slyly. Raising one eyebrow high, the woman answered Randa¡¯s question. Anyway, today he had to make everyone believe everything he was about to tell.


    ¡°Obviously I¡¯m at a disadvantage. I¡¯ve been in a rtionship with Samuel. Why did he even marry another woman?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Samuel ever ask you toe home, even ask you to get married? But she always refused.¡±


    This time Valerie chuckled. Randa¡¯s words cornered him a little.


    ¡°I had a reason why I refused Samuel¡¯s request. At that time, I was involved in a big contract that required me to act professionally,¡± exined Valerie. ¡°In fact, I have repeatedly given exnations. But still, Samuel, who is impatient, even gave me a chance. If only she wanted to wait, I would definitelye home like what she asked for.¡±


    Valerie then turned to Arabe who was very close from where she was standing. Throwing a deep gaze while pulling one corner of his lips to form a meaningful smile. This time, he talked to the mother of his ex-girlfriend.


    ¡°I should be Aunt Arabe¡¯s daughter-inw, not a country girl like Ariana. From any angle, she doesn¡¯t fit to be part of the Walters family.¡±


    ¡°Watch your tongue, Valerie!¡±


    Samuel, who had been trying to hold back, finally got emotional. He couldn¡¯t ept that Valerie would look down on Ariana, especially in front of a crowd like now.


    While Arabe just smiled. So rxing. His expression was that of one who was neither surprised nor interested in what Valerie had just said.


    ¡°So, in your opinion, who deserves to be a son-inw and part of the Walters family? You?¡±


    Valerie nodded confidently.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve even been in a rtionship with Samuel for years. If only Samuel had been patient just a little yesterday, maybe I¡¯m the one sitting beside Samuel right now.¡±


    Laughter immediately broke off from Arabe¡¯s lips. Judging from his expression, he wasn¡¯t the least bit irritated, in fact, it seemed as if he wasn¡¯t at all interested in the chatter that Valerie had been conveying.


    ¡°You think the jobs either contracted with expensive brands or the ones you¡¯ve gotten from big vendorstely are because they think your skills are above average?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Everyone knows what my abilities are like,¡± said Valerie proudly.


    This time, Lilina smiled. But the woman¡¯s smile tends to look very mocking.


    ¡°You need to know, I am the one who has been controlling the fate of your jobtely.¡±


    For a few seconds Valerie tried to process what Arabe had just said. Frowning in astonishment, he then asked a question.


    ¡°You mean Aunt?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I arranged and paid all the big brands for the contract and took you overseas. For what? So that Samuel could stay away from a snake girl like you!¡±


    Everyone seemed aghast at Arabe¡¯s confession. Valerie and Samuel are no exception. Never thought that this woman had deliberately wanted to separate her son from her lover. Then, what kinds of secrets could Arabe be keeping that Samuel or the others didn¡¯t know about?

 Sadnes (1)

    As Samuel recalled, she first met Valerie at a birthday party. Be acquainted. Exchanging cellphone numbers, until finally in a rtionship.


    After years of being in love, Samuel admitted that she had never seeded in bringing Valerie to meet Arabe and Alfonso. There are always obstacles that prevent him from introducing Valerie to his parents.


    Now, in the meeting room when previously hearing Valerie¡¯s babble that seemed far-fetched, Samuel was taken aback. Not only him, maybe everyone else in the room must have felt the same way.


    Arabe, who had been silent, finally spoke up.


    Even more surprising, the woman who is often nicknamed the Empress of Palma is the figure who is responsible for all the good and bad luck for this woman who works as a professional model.


    ¡°Just so you know, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been controlling all of your work and careertely.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    For a while Valerie tried to digest every word Arabe had just said. With a questioning face, the woman tried to ask the mother of her ex-boyfriend for more exnation.


    ¡°W-what do you mean Aunt?¡±


    Arabe smiled mockingly. Without a burden, the middle-aged woman replied, ¡°Yes. Valerie Anastasia. I am the person who has been arranging and paying for all the big brands for contracts and taking you abroad. If you ask for what purpose? Yes, of course so that my son can go far away. -stay away from a snake girl like you!¡±


    Valerie shook her head. Struggling to refute what Arabe had just said.


    ¡°No¡­ this is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Ohe on, Valerie. Open your eyes!¡±


    Arabe rose from her seat. Standing up, then walked deliberately closer to Valerie¡¯s position.


    ¡°You should also know that all this time, I have always been watching Samuel¡¯s movements out there. As soon as I found out she was close to a woman, I immediately asked my confidants to investigate what your background was like. And boom! Turns out you¡¯re not a woman who deserves for a great heir of Walters.¡±


    Arabe smiled a smile. Judging from the expressions showing, it seemed that there would be a lot of truths that the woman wanted to show everyone.


    ¡°You should realize why every time Samuel ns to bring you together with her parents, there are always work-rted obstacles. And finally, when it¡¯s my birthday, you actually get the big job you¡¯ve been dreaming of, right? That¡¯s all. I set it that way.¡±


    ¡°Auntie is too much!¡± Valerie snapped. Her face flushed. Feelingpletely humiliated, especially now that there are so many people watching. Instead of cornering Samuel or Walters¡¯s family, now he is the target. Bad luck!


    ¡°This is not too much. But the maximum protection that a mother does for her son. How could I be willing that my only son whom I love so much, has to be side by side with a slut and materialistic woman like you!¡±


    ¡°But Auntie doesn¡¯t have the right to y with my life,¡± argued Valerie, not wanting to lose. His eyes stared. A gesture of annoyance that had reached the top of the head.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was still rxed. The woman didn¡¯t care one bit that everyone in the meeting room knew what happened to her family.


    ¡°Then I just let it go when you tricked Samuel? Made her a lover as well as a walking ATM where you can use her wealth as you please? Okay, you may be happy because I let you have a rtionship for several years. But to be a wife let alone part of the Walters family? No ! Never dream!¡± said Arabe emphatically. His face that looks cynical, really depicts that he doesn¡¯t want his son to have the slightest rtionship with Valerie.


    He thought, painstakingly educating, raising Samuel wholeheartedly. Give the best. But his son was even wrong step. Establish a rtionship with the female incarnation of the snake. Arabe was of course not willing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Samuel¡¯s future wife even once, did the aunt prepare it?¡± guessed Valerie and was immediately met withughter by Arabe.


    ¡°Of course. Ariana is the chosen person that I have prepared to assist Samuel. In fact, I even prepared tenders with Pakuwon for them.¡±


    Not only Valerie, Samuel in her seat even felt shocked. He never thought that his mother had too much power and role in his life.


    Not only Valerie, Samuel in her seat even felt shocked. He never thought that his mother had too much power and role in his life.


    Even at a very mature age, Arabe managed and guarded her life in such a way. Trying so hard to give whatever is best for him.


    ¡°Ah, one more thing, Valerie. You must know this one.¡±


    Valerie thought the surprise she was about to receive was over. In fact, as if she didn¡¯t run out of words, Arabe kept bombarding him with many unexpected things.


    ¡°Your attempt to bring down my child by spreading skewed news to the media a few days ago, in fact, had no impact or had any effect.¡±


    Valerie hastily shook her head. Knowing that his position was being threatened, he immediately denied the usation.


    ¡°Who do you mean aunt who spread oblique news? Me?¡± pointed Valerie to herself. ¡°Don¡¯t nder! Auntie, I can sue you for defamation. You can even do something unpleasant because you¡¯ve been ying with my life all this time.¡±


    Just like before, Arabe was still rxed. Meanwhile, the other participants in the meeting kept silent. As if natural even just enjoy the feud of two different generation of women in front of them.


    ¡°I hope, having heard the evidence myself, that you will be able to offer a rebuttal.¡±


    Arabe then turned towards Axton. Nodding his head, motioning for Samuel¡¯s assistant to do what he should do.


    So Axton immediately rose from his seat. Walk towards the room operator. Bring aptop that he had prepared earlier.


    Deliberately listening to one of the recorded conversations that Randa and Samuel had secretly obtained from Valerie¡¯s apartment.


    Everyone, listened to how in the recording Valerie and Rama were involved in a serious conversation. The two of them were heard plotting in such a way as to bring down Samuel.


    It¡¯s not finished there. Axton also disys several photos in the overhead project and is seen by all meeting participants. Where the photo shows how Valerie and Rama appear to have met many times. Not to mention the video recording of the confession of one of Palma¡¯s security officers who was bribed by Rama to sabotage Samuel¡¯s CCTV room.


    ¡°How?¡± said Arabe, smiling broadly at Valerie. Seconds then threw the same gaze at Rama who seemed to be sitting restlessly in his chair.


    More than that, unexpectedly the first grandson of the Walters family rose to his feet. Intend to get out of the room. Tried to run away, but fortunately Axton, with all his calctions, had prepared some security which in fact he had been assigned to guard since the door to the room was closed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to run, Rama Adiaksa Walters. You must be responsible for all your actions.¡±


    Arabe said that with full confidence. Turning to Valerie, before speaking again, Samuel Walters¡¯s mother smiled a mocking smile.


    ¡°You should have obeyed your manager¡¯s request to continue to settle abroad. After all, I gave you a good career, right? But because you were greedy and ungrateful, you went home and even worked with Rama to bring down Samuel. And now? Please enjoy what you¡¯ve done. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re ountable for your actions to the authorities. Don¡¯t forget too, ept the fact that after this the career you worked hard to build will just be ruined.¡±


    Valerie shook her head. The woman then screamed hysterically. Not epting what Arabe had just told him.


    Together with Rama, both of them are in the midfield to leave the room. Picked up by the authorities, they were both arrested and immediately taken to the police station.


    Meanwhile in the meeting room, the meeting resumed. ording to the agenda, the board ofmissioners and a representative from Pakuwon read out their decision whether to continue to sentence Samuel or to give the man sanction as what had been discussed previously.

 Sadnes (2)

    Samuel left the meeting room feeling uncertain. He should be happy because Palma¡¯s board ofmissioners only gave him a three-week suspension from office.


    In fact, fears about Pakuwon canceling work have not been proven at all. William, who was also present at the meeting, gave a conditional apology by asking that therge tender they were undertaking must bepleted on time without the slightest dy.


    Still with a myriad of questions in her mind, Samuel chose to go to Arabe¡¯s special room. ording to the feeling, the mother and her assistant were already there talking about something.


    ¡°Mom, we both have to talk seriously.¡±


    Arabe, who was talking to Axton at that time, reflexively turned around. He got up from his chair and moved to sit on the sofa.


    ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Everything. Mama owes Samuel a lot of exnations.¡±


    Arabe leaned her shoulders against the couch. Folding her arms across her chest, the woman spoke again.


    ¡°What other exnation do you want to rify and ask?¡±


    ¡°About Valerie, Ariana, Pakuwon, and all of them.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can ask Mama one by one.¡±


    ¡°About Valerie first,¡± continued Samuel. ¡°So, all this time Mama has been watching Samuel¡¯s movements?¡±


    Lilliana nodded. ¡°Even up to this moment Mama is still watching over you, Samuel Walters.¡±


    ¡°Jesus, Mom! Samuel is not a child.¡±


    ¡°But you still act like a child. If only Mama didn¡¯t keep an eye on you. Maybe by now the imitation Snake would have be your wife.¡±


    ¡°Her name is Valerie, Ma. She¡¯s human. Not a snake demon,¡± joked Samuel innocently.


    Arabe chuckled. It¡¯s no wonder that his son replied carelessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you who you want. To be sure, from the start Mama didn¡¯t like you having anything to do with her.¡±


    ¡°So, every time Mama asks me to bring a boyfriend or partner toe to the house, Mama also arranges for Valerie to be absent?¡±


    Lilliana nodded. He did not refute his son¡¯s guess.


    ¡°Mama is just testing Valerie. If she really loves you and is serious about you, she should turn down any job offers thate her way. Really, you are nothingpared to work? In fact, Mama knows about you who asked her to marry. And what? She still choose a job over you, right?¡±


    Samuel took a deep breath. Everything that his mother said just now was indeed undeniable.


    ¡°And Ariana? Did Mama also prepare it? Or maybe Ariana was also involved in Mama¡¯s game?¡±


    Lillianaughed. After that the woman gave rification.


    ¡°No. For this one, you can say Ariana and you both don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait¡­¡± Samuel interrupted her mother. ¡°Samuel wants to rify Axton¡¯s status first. Actually, he¡¯s Samuel¡¯s assistant or Mama¡¯s assistant, anyway? Why does it seem as if all the tasks are confidential, he¡¯s the one doing them.¡±


    ¡°You think Axton¡¯s presence in Palma is a coincidence? Oh my gosh, Samuel. It¡¯s clear that Mama is the one who arranged everything. She deliberately made Mama your assistant so she can watch over you without needing to suspect anything. She was also the one Mama ordered to take photos of you and Ariana at the gathering and spread them out with deliberately in the office group so that everyone knows your real rtionship.¡±


    Samuel was speechless. More than that, it turns out that everything that happened to him was really within the scope of his mother¡¯s supervision and interference.


    ¡°Then, back to Ariana. Why did Mama have to choose her?¡± Samuel looked curious and confused. ording to her, there are many other women that her mother might be able to offer. ¡°Mama can give Samuel a future wife from high society who is on the same level as us. It can be a child of a business partner, a child of a close friend, or the children of other wealthy people.¡±


    As before, Arabe smiled back a broad smile. For God¡¯s sake, Samuel was scared herself to see the mysterious expression that her mother was showing.


    ¡°Honestly, Mama had thought about setting you up with the son of a fellow business partner. However, those ns disappeared from the first time Mama met Ariana at a birthday party.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, Ma. Samuel really doesn¡¯t understand Mama¡¯s exnation.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Arabe continued. He was so annoyed to see his son did not understand what he was saying. ¡°When Mama gave me the task of taking my future wife to a birthday party, I was sure that you would have a headache yourself, and time was running out. Then, Axton told me that you had the chance to confide in him. He deliberately improvised by giving advice on finding a future wifest night who could used to apany you toe to Mama¡¯s party. And Ariana, who Ben deliberately chose at that time with various previous considerations.¡±


    ¡°So, from the start, Mama actually had no intention of making Ariana Samuel¡¯s future wife?¡±


    Lilliana shook her head.


    ¡°Not at all. It was purely Axton¡¯s improvisation. But¡­¡± Arabe paused her sentence for a moment. ¡°Mama was amazed when Ariana easily attracted the attention of almost all of Mama¡¯s business partners with the ability and intelligence she had. Not to mention Mr. William openly praised her, even asked permission from Mama to want Ariana to be part of Pakuwon.¡±


    ¡°Is this also where the business between Palma and Pakuwon started?¡±


    This time Arabe nodded.


    ¡°Mr. William personally came to Mama to convey his intention to recruit Ariana. Seeing the opportunity and again, Mr. William also knew that Ariana was your future wife, OK, Mama, just take this opportunity to invite him to work together. Fortunately, Mr. William agreed on the condition that Ariana should be the one.¡± directly involved in this big tender.¡±


    Samuel digested the lengthy exnation that her mother described. At least, now he understood, the mastermind of all the masterminds that had governed his entire life was Arabe, the woman who gave birth to him.


    Ending the conversation because she was too dizzy, Samuel decided to go home immediately. After all, while serving a sentence or suspension, he was released from all work.


    Samuel thought, maybe this is the right time to take Ariana for a real vacation or honeymoon. Impatiently Samuel chose to go home immediately.


    Arriving at the house, full of enthusiasm Samuel stepped into the room. Once inside, he did not find the figure of his wife was there.


    Check almost all corners of Samuel¡¯s room. Believing Ariana was not in their room, he decided to go down to the first floor. Looking for a household assistant, intending to ask where Ariana is.


    ¡°Mba Tia, can you see where my wife is?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Tia, who was preparing lunch at that time, shook her head. Stopping his activities, the woman immediately replied.


    ¡°I saw madam go. But where she¡¯s going, I don¡¯t know, sir.¡±


    At that moment Samuel chose to return to the room. Sitting in front of the dressing table, the man grabbed his cellphone intending to call Ariana.


    However, many times trying to contact, Samuel to no avail. Never mind picking up, the call ispletely disconnected. Either intentionally turned off or maybe because the signal is blocked.


    Samuel took a deep breath. Just keep thinking positively in case Ariana is out of the house but forgot to give you the news. It wasn¡¯t long before his eyes caught something stuck.


    There was a piece of Tosca-colored paper, as if identally tucked in between the piles of make-up that were on the dressing table. Grabbing it, Samuel immediately read it immediately. Indeed, there was Ariana¡¯s writing that he knew so well like sending a message to him.


    Samuel, I¡¯ll go first.


    Sorry I can¡¯t say goodbye directly.


    I don¡¯t even know where I will be taken and whether I can meet you again or not in the near future.


    To be sure, you need to know, I love you. Until whenever I will love you.


    .


    Ariana


    Samuel crumpled the paper she was reading right then and there. Paying close attention to what was written on it, the man immediately understood who had done this.


    Running down the stairs, Samuel immediately walked towards the car. Driving his vehicle at a speed above the average, he steered the ck Ferrari he usually used towards the residence of his parents.


    Arriving there, taking big steps, Samuel looked for her mother. It wasn¡¯t long before he found Arabe sitting in her study reading a book.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Samuel? Why did you enter Mama¡¯s room without knocking on the door first.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ariana, Mom?¡± asked Samuel matter-of-factly. He is sure that his mother is hiding his wife¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Ariana? You asked Ariana and Mama? Aren¡¯t you Ariana¡¯s husband? Why did you ask Mama instead?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Samuel eximed. The man¡¯s voice sounded raised. ¡°Samuel knows for sure that Mama took Ariana away. Where is Ariana, Ma? Why did Mama even separate Samuel from her!¡±


    Arabe closed the book she was reading earlier. Throwing a nce at Samuel, the woman finally gave the answer her son wanted.


    ¡°Yes, indeed Mama did this. But, Mama did not separate you.¡±


    ¡°Then what? Why did Ariana write a letter that seemed to have been taken far away.¡±


    Lilliana nodded.


    ¡°Mama did deliberately take him away for a while. As punishment for you two for lying to Mama.¡±


    Samuel frowned. Now he was confused, what kind of lie was his mother referring to.


    ¡°Lies what else, Ma?¡±


    ¡°Lied about your marital status with Ariana. Even though Mama had an indirect hand in your rtionship, Mama still didn¡¯t ept it because you two had a n to lie to Mama and Papa by pretending to be married. Yes, even though Mama already knew all of this from Axton, but you still have to be punished.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Samuel admits that she was wrong. In fact, she has repeatedly apologized. This is indeed Samuel¡¯s fault. But now the two of us are in a serious rtionship as it is. So, please, tell me where Ariana is now.¡±


    Samuel kept begging. But still Arabe was not the least bit moved by her son¡¯s request.


    ¡°If you really love Ariana, you just have to look for where your wife will find you. If sessful, Mama promises to grant whatever you wish.¡±


    Arabe then left. Leaving Samuel just like that, who was dizzy herself, she had to find Ariana, who didn¡¯t know where she was now.

 The Truth

    ¡°Mom, Ariana has carried out all of Mama¡¯s orders. She even managed to convince Pakuwon to continue working with Palma. So, why was Ariana still separated from Samuel in the end?¡±


    Arabe grinned sinisterly at Ariana. Even though it was clear that her daughter-inw was showing a sad expression, she didn¡¯t care in the least let alone turn to pity. Arabe¡¯s decision was unanimous. He wanted his son and daughter-inw to be punished as a consequence of the cheating they had previouslymitted.


    ¡°Choose temporary separation, or separate forever? The decision is in your own hands, Ariana.¡±


    Ariana immediately shook her head hard. Carrying his hand, then grabbing Arabe¡¯s wrist, trying to seduce her mother-inw.


    ¡°No, Ma. Ariana, please don¡¯t separate Ariana and Samuel forever.¡±


    ¡°In that case, just do what you¡¯ve been told. Don¡¯t argue too much. I don¡¯t really like people who protest a lot even though they have big mistakes.¡±


    Ariana looked down. Arabe¡¯s words that were sote he could no longer deny. The only thing he could do right now was obey what his father-inw had ordered him to do.


    ¡°F-fine, Ma,¡± Ariana squeaked nervously. ¡°Ariana will obey all orders, Mama.¡±


    Arabe smiled victoriously seeing her son-inw¡¯s face turn resigned. This was what he had hoped for all along.


    ¡°When you stay tonight with Samuel. If you ever tell me about this punishment, or when you have the courage to let Samuel know where you are, I can assure you the two of you will never see each other again.¡±


    Throughout the flight, Ariana kept remembering Arabe Walters¡¯s words. It really hurts to have to leave quietly like this.


    Ariana was sure, Samuel must be currently looking for her whereabouts. She also believes her husband must be sad or maybe confused. But, there was nothing he could do but surrender while waiting for the time toe to meet again.


    Hours in the air, in the end the ne that Ariana was traveling onnded at its destination at exactly seven in the evening, local time. As soon as he left the airport, he was immediately greeted specifically by several bodyguards dressed in ck. They all then apanied, then took Ariana to immediately go to the residence that had been provided.


    Only a few kilometers away, the ck Velfire car that Ariana was driving slowly entered and then stopped right in the courtyard of one of the luxurious, modern minimalist style houses.


    Ariana, that second was also led to immediately go down. Entering the house, there was a woman dressed neatly and very distinctively, immediately approached and greeted her with great enthusiasm.


    ¡°Wee madam Ariana. Have a nice trip beforehand.¡±


    The woman gave a friendly smile. Looks so polite. Act like someone who is assigned to serve Ariana seriously.


    ¡°Before that, let me introduce myself Rachel Ishikawa. I am an assistant assigned by Mrs. Arabe Walters to apany you temporarily here. So, in the future if you need and want something, don¡¯t hesitate to ask or give orders to me.¡±


    Ariana chuckled. Smiling a nd smile, the woman replied as she pleased. Sick of actually being greeted with pleasantries like this.


    ¡°If I ask for help to be sent home again, what can I do?¡±


    Rachel smiled back. He understood what the woman in front of him felt. Instead of trying to adapt immediately, there must have been a big question mark that had arisen within his new employer. Rachel believed Ariana must be wondering why it had to be sent this far.


    ¡°For that one, I can¡¯t grant it, madam. That is the full power of your mother-inw.


    Ariana sighed. It seems that he really has to surrender himself to ept the fate of being exiled so far away for an uncertain time.


    ¡°Yes, then. Just show me a room I can stay in while I¡¯m here. I¡¯m tired and need to rest soon.


    The smile never faded from Rachel¡¯s lips. Pushing her hand, the woman directed and then led Ariana immediately up the stairs to move to the second floor.


    Once in front of the room which is located not far from the balcony, Rachel opened one of the main bedroom which is very spacious. Turning to Ariana, the time was immediately asked to enter immediately.


    ¡°This is the madam¡¯s room while you¡¯re here. Please rest in peace. If you need anything, once again, never hesitate to call or give orders. Everyone in this house is assigned the task of serving madam.¡±


    Ariana just nodded. But, before letting his new assistant back down to the first floor, he tried to hold back once more. Like there was something he wanted to ask right then and there.


    ¡°By the way, may I have a cellphone and other items that were confiscated?¡± asked Ariana carefully.


    Earlier, as soon as he left the airport, the bodyguard in ck who picked him up asked for all of his belongings including his cell phone. And until this moment, the object has not the slightest intention to be returned.


    In fact, even though he promised not to contact Samuel, he still wanted his cell phone. Who knows, he might be stalking or watching Samuel¡¯s movements, who are far away.


    ¡°Sorry, madam. I can¡¯t give you what you asked for. To avoid unwanted things, while you¡¯re here, you¡¯re not allowed to use gadgets of any kind.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m not terories,¡± Ariana argued.


    ¡°I¡¯m only carrying out orders. If you want to submit a rebuttal or protest, I can pass it on to Mother Arabe.¡±


    Ariana¡¯s guts immediately shrank. When he heard his father-inw¡¯s name, his courage suddenly faded.


    Ending the debate, Ariana chose to enter immediately. Had stretched his muscles for a moment, a few moments after, he chose to clean himself then change clothes.


    Just drying her hair, the room heard a knock again. A littlezy, Ariana dragged her feet. Opening the door, he again found Rachel¡¯s figure there.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What else?¡± Ariana asked in a cold voice. It¡¯s toozy to be pretentious to people who don¡¯t even want to cooperate.


    ¡°Sorry to interrupt again. But a guest wants to see you right now.¡±


    Ariana frowned in surprise. Wondering to myself, who else is visiting at this time of night, even wanting to meet him in the middle of nowhere where he himself doesn¡¯t have friends or acquaintances here.


    ¡°Guest? Are you sure it¡¯s my guest?¡±


    She nodded. As before, the woman shed a friendly smile.


    ¡°He is waiting for you in the living room.¡±


    With a cold expression, Ariana only responded to Rachel¡¯s words with a slow nod. As soon as the assistant left, he immediately threw the towel that had been wrapped around his neck. Refresh hair sufficiently, then walk carefully to the first floor. Down the stairs, Ariana directed her feet towards the living room.


    ¡°Ariana!¡±


    When they got there, Ariana reflexively stopped walking. His at that time caught a figure of a man who was so familiar. Especially when the man reprimanded and immediately smiled. I don¡¯t know if this is an exaggeration or not, but Ariana felt very happy to be able to meet this figure.


    ***


    Samuel had already lost count of how many times she had massaged her forehead, which seemed to be throbbing in pain. Maybe, his blood pressure is currently dropping becausest night he didn¡¯t sleep at all or just rested.


    All the time that Samuel had she put into looking for Ariana. Last night, he tried to contact Chacha and several other friends. And today, Samuel has been around since morning, even stopping at the orphanage to check on his wife¡¯s whereabouts, but still to no avail.


    ¡°There¡¯s no Ariana here, Mr. Samuel. She evenst stopped by about a week ago. That was only for a moment,¡± said Mother ra when Samuel visited her at the orphanage. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sir? Is Ariana missing? Or what?¡±


    Samuel shook her head. Instead of getting an answer, he made ra suddenly panic and worry. If so, he¡¯s totally wrong.


    ¡°Ariana isn¡¯t missing, Mother. Samuel is just making sure whether she will stop by in a few days or not.¡±


    In fact, the orphanage is thest ce and Samuel¡¯s hope to find his wife. However, after checking directly there, his wife¡¯s whereabouts were still nowhere to be found. Samuel was sure that ra was not lying about the confession she gave.


    ¡°Where else can I find Ariana, Ran?¡± Samuel asked in a sad tone.


    That afternoon, after arriving home, and coincidentally after work, Randa chose to stop by. The oriental-looking man said he was worried. Just afraid that something bad will happen to his cousin.


    After seeing Samuel¡¯s condition for herself, she was also concerned. It was clear in Randa¡¯s eyes how her energetic cousin was like someone who had no passion for life.


    ¡°I swear to anything, I don¡¯t know where Ariana is, Samuel. I didn¡¯t even expect Aunt Arabe to give all the punishment to both of you.¡±


    To be honest, Randa also thought about it. As soon as Samuel was informed about Ariana¡¯s whereabouts who had suddenly disappeared, he had time to think and try to help find her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask Axton,¡± suggested Randa. As Arabe¡¯s right-hand man, Randa believes that the man who also has the status of Samuel¡¯s assistant must know where Ariana is.


    ¡°Axton has sworn that he will not interfere in this matter.¡±


    Randa and Samuel both fell silent. Back to thinking all the possibilities that could have happened.


    ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve also apologized, Ran,¡± Samuel muttered with despair. ¡°I don¡¯t know what demon has possessed Mama. Everything has been punished. Where are they separated like this. Then I was told to look for it myself. It felt like ying hide-and-seek but it was not clear where it was.¡±


    Randy couldn¡¯t help butugh. Even though he was seriously sad. If I may, I will shed tears. But, hearing Samuel¡¯s careless words, he could no longer hold himself back fromughing at his cousin.


    ¡°Yes, if the position is clear, maybe Ariana has already been found, Ken. It seems that your mother deliberately hid Ariana in a faraway ce where it was difficult for you to reach.¡±


    Samuel closed her eyes dramatically. Long sigh as if really feel hopeless anymore. He had thought of all the possibilities. And now? His brain went nk for a moment.


    ¡°It would be crazy if I separated for too long,¡± the maninedter.


    Randy shifted slightly in his sitting position. Fold both hands in front of the chest. The man rxed as if he wanted to make a suggestion.


    ¡°When I think about it, you better go take a shower right now. Continue to dress neatly and don¡¯t forget to wear good perfume. As soon as you leave the house, stop by the cake shop and flower shop first.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. Still dizzy looking for his wife, his cousin instead asked him to dress up and get ready. He thought, where are you going?


    ¡°Why do you dress up and buy all kinds of flowers? You already know the partner isn¡¯t there anymore!¡±


    Randa chuckled at Samuel¡¯s scolding. Maybe because he was too stressed looking for his wife¡¯s whereabouts, every time he was spoken to, Samuel always answered or responded with emotion.


    ¡°No need to grumble.¡±


    ¡°Yes you are not clear!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not obvious,¡± Randa said hastily. ¡°But you haven¡¯t finished talking, you¡¯ve just been ying cut.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    In the end, Samuel became curious and impatient at the same time. Just hate it when you have to serve people who talk around the bush like Randa at this time.


    ¡°I told you to dress up and buy the cake and flowers on purpose, so they can be brought and handed over directly to Aunt Arabe. Think of it as being cute to melt her heart. Who knows, after being given flowers, your mother¡¯s heart will melt and she will immediately tell you where she is. Ariana.¡±


    Samuel chuckled loudly. As the only son who was so close to his mother, he memorized all the characteristics of Empress Palma.


    ¡°Impossible. Whatever you give me, I¡¯m sure Mama won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Have you tried it? Don¡¯t just use knowledge if you haven¡¯t proven it that way.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, Randa. I memorized my mother¡¯s behavior.¡±


    Once again Samuel argued. But still, Randa didn¡¯t care one bit and just kept pushing her cousin.


    ¡°Try first, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Samuel Walters. Who knows, maybe this time your luck will be good and sessful.


    Samuel let out a long sigh. Lazy to argue, the man just nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get ready first. After that, I¡¯ll go straight to Mama¡¯s house.¡±


    ording to Randa¡¯s suggestion, Samuel got ready then went to Arabe¡¯s house with cake and flowers. Luckily, when she arrived at her parents¡¯ house, Arabe was the first to wee her son.


    Arabe didn¡¯t seem the least bit surprised when Samuel came and brought her some gifts. He knew very well, his son must be trying to bribe him.


    ¡°What do you want to do at Mama¡¯s house?¡±


    Samuel, who was in a standing position at that time, could only scratch the nape of her neck which didn¡¯t itch. The man¡¯s face grimaced when he saw Arabe¡¯s expression which seemed unable to be bribed let alone negotiated after this.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Ma. Please tell Samuel, where is Ariana. Poor thing, she must be confused when she¡¯s not beside Samuel.¡±


    Instead of being pitied, Arabeughed instead. Was amused to hear the ridiculous excuses made by his son.


    ¡°Pity Ariana? Or are you the one asking for pity?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Samuel admits, Samuel is the only one who is dizzy when Ariana isn¡¯t around. So, please, Ma. Show me where Samuel¡¯s wife is currently in.¡±


    Arabe shrugged her shoulders. As if very reluctant to help let alone tell his son where the whereabouts of his son-inw. As if giving punishment to them looks so fun.


    ¡°You just look for yourself where your wife is. Why even ask Mama.¡±


    ¡°Obviously Samuel asked Mama. It was Mama who took and kidnapped Ariana. Then she told me to look for it herself but she was not given any clues or instructions.¡±


    Arabe didn¡¯t care one bit. He remained in his stance to hide Ariana¡¯s current whereabouts.


    ¡°If you are really in love. Or, if you are really a real married couple, you must have chemistry, a hunch, or a hint in your heart where your partner might be.¡±


    ¡°Samuel is not a shaman, Ma! Besides, this has nothing to do with chemistry or gut feelings. Is it difficult for Mama to tell Ariana¡¯s position? In that instant, Samuel will immediately follow.¡±


    ¡°If you do it that way, you won¡¯t have any business, Samuel. After all, Mama is doing this for the good of both of you.¡±


    ¡°Where is there a good purpose but separating the child from his son-inw like this,¡± said Samuel, not epting it.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you what you want to say. What¡¯s certain, Mama won¡¯t tell you where Ariana is. Please find out for yourself where your wife is.¡±


    Arabe then left. He just left Samuel without even wanting to give a hint let alone help.


    With unsteady steps and increasing despair, Samuel decided to go home immediately. Luckily he was able to get home safely. Because along the way, do not focus on driving. His head was getting dizzy thinking while guessing the whereabouts of his wife.


    Changing into her nightgown, Samuel decided to quickly crawl onto the bed. Laying down, he grabbed his cell phone and checked everything there, including social media. Who knows he might get a hint or a bright spot from the difficulties he is feeling.


    Engrossed in browsing the Instagram page, Samuel¡¯s eyes suddenly fixated on one of the pictures that appeared on her timeline. Straightening up, the man decided to open the photo, so he could take a closer look at it.


    Making sure that one of the photos there was really, Samuel¡¯s eyes widened. He was sure of what he had just seen. There is a photo that was taken whether intentionally or not, which is definitely Ariana¡¯s figure in the photo.


    As if getting a breath of fresh air, Samuel smiled broadly. At that moment, he immediately contacted Randa. Give thetest news and want to ask for help. Because ording to him, only his cousin can help him at this time.


    ¡°Wait for my arrival, Ariana. I swear, no matter what happens, I will pick you up as soon as possible and we can get back together in the near future.¡±

 Like a Fuzzle

    Ariana thought that after having a real marriage with Samuel, her life would run smoothly without any problems. Just started sipping happiness, his household was suddenly disturbed.


    Starting from the return of Samuel¡¯s ex-lover from abroad. Then followed by the emergence of one by one other problems. What¡¯s even more astonishing is that he uncovers an old secret that Samuel has painstakingly buried. Until finally caused a stir in the general public.


    Samuel and Ariana are sopact hand in hand. Trying very hard to work together to find solutions and solve one by one the problems that arise.


    Until the moment arrived where everything was one step away from ending, Arabe came and then gave Ariana a task as well as a punishment. Her mother-inw seeded in making Ariana not move. Even when she was sent to another country to be temporarily separated from her husband, there was nothing Ariana could do but obey.


    Now, after being ovee by deep sadness, Ariana was a little happy when she saw a man who she knew very well, was sitting and looking at her. The man smiled even clearly said his name.


    ¡°Ariana!¡±


    That second relief also came to Ariana. At least, after this he no longer need to feel lonely. He almost forgot that in a country far away in his eyes, he had acquaintances who might be relied on or asked for help.


    ¡°Oh my gosh Rosalinda. I finally got to meet you too.¡±


    Darwin Pranata Salim is a male figure who was a guest that night. After receiving news from Arabe regarding Ariana¡¯s whereabouts, after work, Darwin decided to go straight to the residence that Ariana would live in while in Korea.


    I don¡¯t know what Arabe¡¯s main goal was to exile Ariana all the way to Korea. More than that, Darwin also received an assignment from his aunt to take care of and supervise Ariana while she was there. And most surprisingly, Arabe asked Darwin to keep this all a secret from Samuel.


    Astonished and curious, Darwin naturally asked. However, Arabe only answered modestly. There is not the slightest intention to exin in detail.


    ¡°Why do you need to separate everything, Auntie? When Darwin sees it, Samuel really loves his wife. And now? Separated like this, he must be confused.¡±


    On the phone, Arabe could be heard chuckling. Not the least bit sad, let alone regret that he separated his son and daughter-inw.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to ask too many questions. Just help your aunt watch over Ariana while in Korea.¡±


    ¡°Really, how long is this going to take? Two days? Three days? A week? A month?¡± asked Darwin curiously. He had to make sure how long Ariana was here so she could adjust to her work schedule and personal activities.


    ¡°Auntie can¡¯t be sure. It all depends on how fast Samuel finds Ariana.¡±


    ¡°Jeez, Auntie.¡± Darwin subconsciously eximed. It didn¡¯t take long for him to imagine how dizzy Samuel must be right now, who must be looking for his wife¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Later, if Samuel does anything, my aunt will regret it,¡± he said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid. Everything that Auntie does has a purpose and benefits. Later you will find out for yourself why Aunt Ariana put it in a far away ce. Now, your task is only to help Aunt to look after and watch over Ariana.¡±


    Another loudugh escaped Arabe¡¯s lips. That being said, for any sort of matter or n, that Empress Palma must have calcted it very carefully.


    ¡°Darwin, you know I¡¯m here?¡±


    Darwin¡¯s thoughts were immediately broken when he heard Ariana call his name. He was sure, his cousin¡¯s wife must be curious why he was suddenly there.


    ¡°Yes, I know from Samuel¡¯s mother. I¡¯m also sorry if I visited her toote. You know, my work was just finished 30 minutes ago.¡±


    Ariana nodded then smiled.


    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m actually d to see you here.¡±


    ¡°You have eaten?¡± asked Darwin then.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Ariana shook her head. Previously, Rachel, who served as Ariana¡¯s assistant while there, had also offered to eat dinner. However, he immediately refused because he still felt annoyed.


    ¡°Okay, then how about I apany you for dinner? Incidentally, I brought food for the two of us to eat.¡±


    Ariana looked thoughtful. Considering whether to agree with the offer that Darwin just made. But, considering that his stomach actually felt hungry, he couldn¡¯t help but finally nodded in agreement.


    The two then walked together to the dining room. Assisted by a household assistant who was on standby there, the food that Darwin brought was immediately served and ready to be eaten.


    ¡°I brought beef bulgogi, crispy chicken, and Ramen. You can choose which one you want to eat.¡±


    Darwin said while pointing one by one the food on the table that he had deliberately brought before. Because he himself had not eaten dinner, he thought about buying it and then eating it together with Ariana.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just eat ramen,¡± muttered the woman, then took a bowl of ramen and chopsticks, preparing to eat the menu of her choice.


    ¡°Are you sure you can just eat ramen? You won¡¯t be fullter. It¡¯s not like you like to eat a lot. Especially before going to bed, you have to snack first, right?¡±


    Ariana chuckled. How could Darwin just believe in the jokes that Samuel had once told that man. In fact, the original Ariana was not as greedy as told.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, Darwin. Please don¡¯t believe what Jose Fernando is saying. His mouth is so soft. Besides, it¡¯s so nderous that I eat a lot.¡±


    Darwin chuckled. The annoyed expression that Ariana showed made her inevitably provoked toment.


    ¡°Even if you eat a lot, it¡¯s okay, Esmeralda. After all, Samuel still loves you, right? It looks like my cousin really loves you.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Secondster shoved ramen into his mouth without interest. It was as if his appetite, which had existed before, just evaporated when Darwin reminded him of his husband.


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Darwin while enjoying the beef bulgogi on his te. ¡°Are you thinking about Samuel?¡± he guessed confidently.


    Ariana nodded. Not one bit to deny it.


    ¡°I really think about it, Win.¡±


    ¡°What are you missing?¡± Darwin investigatedter. It was a pleasure to disturb and tease Ariana, who was in a bad mood, getting carried away because she had just been separated from her husband.


    ¡°Both of them.¡±


    ¡°Just a moment apart too.¡±


    Ariana sighed. He and Samuel had not been separated for 24 hours. But still she thought of her husband who was far away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure now he must be really confused or maybe sad because he was looking for me and couldn¡¯t find him.¡±


    he smiled. He took a sip of the c from the can he was holding. After wetting his throat, he returned to respond to Ariana¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Samuel is a smart person. She will definitely find you soon. I¡¯m really sure about that.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, what do you think Mama Arabe used to separate and hide me here?¡±


    Darwin shrugged his shoulders. He already asked. But Arabe did not give the slightest hint.


    ¡°Honestly, I also asked. But Aunt Arabe really didn¡¯t want to tell me the reason.¡±


    ¡°Just so you know, Win¡­¡± Ariana continued. ¡°Being with Samuel, I feel so empty being separated like this.¡±


    Ever since Arabe told Ariana that she would be temporarily separated, a lot of big questions had arisen in Ariana¡¯s head. However, instead of getting an answer when asked, her mother-inw seemed reluctant to give an exnation.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry too much,¡± said Darwin. Once again, the man tried to calm down. Trying to make Arianafortable or maybe forget about her sadness for a moment. ¡°Now, you better eat first until you¡¯re full. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll stop by here again to bring you another meal. If you want something, just say a word, I¡¯ll bring itter.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Then back to focus on eating ramen in front of him. While Darwin, who had already finished, chose to continue apanying him.


    Even the next day, the man kept his promise. Together with Celina, he returned to visit Ariana. Don¡¯t forget to bring some breakfast menus to eat together.


    In fact, in the midst of their eating activities, Celina managed to capture several moments in photo captures. Then upload the pictures to social media pages.


    ***


    Samuel waspletely shocked by what she had just seen. The man¡¯sra was fixated on a row of photos uploaded by one of his cousins.


    From his own eyes, Samuel found several photos containing moments of his cousin¡¯s closeness to his wife. In fact, when he looked at it carefully and many times, he was increasingly convinced that the woman he was looking for the past two days was indeed far away in Korea.


    Exactly at 11 pm, before actually deciding to take a break, that second Samuel also tried to contact Celina. I really wanted to make sure, whether Ariana was indeed in Korea with them.


    However, after repeated attempts to contact, Celina did not respond. Like Darwin, the man also didn¡¯t answer all the calls Samuel made. I don¡¯t know if it was on purpose or maybe because they were all asleep, considering that in Korea it was alreadyte at night.


    Ignoring her two cousins who were far away, this time Samuel chose to contact Randa. It only took two dial tones, the man on the other end immediately responded to the call he made.


    ¡°Why, Ken? Do you need anything?¡±


    Considering that it was already toote, Randa was sure that if her cousin suddenly called, there must be something urgent that the man wanted to convey.


    ¡°Ran, I already know where Ariana is right now.¡±


    Randy was surprised. It was he who had offered to help find Ariana from the start, so he was excited to hear the news that Samuel had just delivered.


    However, on the other hand he was actually a bit surprised. Was Aunt Arabe really giving such light punishment. The proof, It only took two days, the man had found his wife¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Seriously, have you met Ariana? Where?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ran. I just saw the photos uploaded by Celina on her Instagram page. Whether she posted it on purpose or not, Ariana is in the photo.¡±


    ¡°You mean, Ariana is in South Korea?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. How could your mother send Ariana that far.¡± Randa eximed in disbelief. Completely amazed at what Arabe had done to her son and daughter-inw.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand either, what did Mama really mean to send Ariana all abroad.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you want to feed him?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Ran. Tomorrow I will immediately go to Korea to catch up.¡±


    ¡°You need my help? Who knows what I need to do,¡± offered Randa sincerely. Even though he knows Samuel with all his powers can do anything, he still wants to offer help.


    ¡°Nothing. All my documents are alsoplete.¡±


    ¡°But if in the future you need something, don¡¯t hesitate to let me know as soon as possible.¡±


    After delivering the news, Samuel ended her call to Randa. Decided to get some rest so that tomorrow morning you can wake up early.


    The next day, around nine o¡¯clock in the morning, apanied by a driver, Samuel¡¯s car drove towards the airport. With only one suitcase, the man decided to immediately leave for Korea so he could catch up and then look for his wife.


    Taking the morning flight, Samuel¡¯s ne takes off at 10. 55. Airing for more than seven hours, he finally arrived at Incheon Airport at exactly 20:30 local time.


    As soon as she left the airport, Samuel was immediately picked up by the person who usually escorted her. At that moment, he decided to go straight to Darwin at his residence without contacting him first.


    Luckily, when Samuel arrived, her cousin also had just returned from work. Darwin was certainly very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to find Samuel¡¯s figure, now standing perfectly in the yard of his house.


    ¡°Samuel? Are you going to Korea? For what purpose?¡± asked Darwin casually. In fact, he really knows what is the reason for his cousin to be able to fly all the way from Indonesia to Korea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Samuel scoffed. The man stepped forward, approaching the position where Darwin was standing. ¡°Where¡¯s Ariana, Win? You must know Ariana¡¯s current position, right?¡±


    Darwin shook his head. Trying to deny what Samuel used him of.


    ¡°Ariana is your wife, why did you even ask her position with me? You are sane, right?¡±


    ¡°Precisely because I¡¯m still very sane, that¡¯s why I can think of flying here immediately. Don¡¯t be evasive, Win. I¡¯m sure I know Ariana¡¯s position.¡±


    he smiled. Not the least bit provoked by what Samuel said. From the start, he was trying to put on a calm expression. As much as possible to avoid the usations that Samuelid. He had promised Arabe not to divulge Ariana¡¯s whereabouts in the slightest.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, Ken.¡±


    A wryugh escaped Samuel¡¯s lips. Squinting, the man then shot his cousin a fierce nce.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie Win.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. Why should I lie?¡±


    Samuel shook her head. Taking his cellphone out of his trouser pocket, he then opened the Instagram feature then showed Darwin what he sawst night.


    ¡°This, you see for yourself. Celina uploaded a photo with Ariana. You still want to dodge if you don¡¯t know where my wife is? Don¡¯t lie, Win!¡±


    Unlucky!


    Darwin wanted to swear loudly. Trying hard to cover up Ariana¡¯s existence, even trying to keep on dodging it, it turns out that her younger sibling has actually uploaded a photo showing the three of them together while enjoying breakfast.


    Darwin should be advised. Celina really doesn¡¯t understand and doesn¡¯t know anything, that Ariana¡¯s presence in South Korea is because she is being exiled, not for the purpose of traveling like tourists in general. It was wrong that he also did not tell this clearly to his sister.


    ¡°How? You still want to dodge?¡± reprimanded Samuel with words that sounded shocking.


    Now? Darwin was dizzy himself having to exin what kind of exnation to his cousin. Just telling the truth would make Arabe furiouster and even punish Ariana even more with punishments that might be even more severe than before.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where Ariana is, Ken.¡±


    ¡°Lie!¡± protested Samuel. The man¡¯s voice sounded raised. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know. Did Mama ask you to hide all this?¡±


    Darwin did not give any response. Unmoving where he stood, the man just kept silent.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to help me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Ken.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°I ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Come on,¡± Samuel said, waving her hands in the air. The gesture asked Darwin to stop his words.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to help me, it doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter at all. I will try to find my wife¡¯s whereabouts myself.¡±


    At that moment, Samuel also decided to immediately leave her cousin¡¯s residence. Leaving Darwin who looked awry because he couldn¡¯t do anything.

 Lovey Dovey

    Ariana was only able to contemte her current fate. There was nothing he could do but eat, sleep, daydream, watch television in which he didn¡¯t understand thenguage, or wait for Darwin, who always stopped by at breakfast or dinner.


    However, of all the activities, waiting for Darwin is perhaps the most enjoyable. Every time he came, I don¡¯t know what the man brought. Not to mention that the man¡¯s arrival made Ariana have a storyteller. Because to be honest, it¡¯s morefortableining with Darwin thanining to Rachel who was clearly assigned to be his assistant while in Korea.


    Today, for example, since morning, Ariana just chose to stay in her room until she got bored. Only at lunch time did he inevitably leave the room because he was forced to eat the dishes that had been prepared.


    ¡°Please eat, madam. If this menu doesn¡¯t suit your taste, you can ask me to rece it,¡± Rachel said kindly. The woman seemed to be standing right beside Ariana. Waiting for a signal or order that the employer might give after this.


    Ariana herself brought her eyes. Looking around while looking at the menu one by one neatly arranged on the table. As far as he could see, lunch this time contained several Chinese food menus. Whether it¡¯s cooked by yourself or bought at a nearby restaurant, one thing for sure looks appetizing from its appearance.


    If you pay close attention, on the dining table, Rachel has prepared chicken nanking, sapo tofu, fuyunghai, and tamie capcai. In fact, the only upant in the house was Ariana. Surprisingly, every time a food menu is served, it is always inrge quantities and veryplete. As if eating the food is a full family.


    ¡°It¡¯s all cook? Or buy?¡±


    Ariana turned her head, then looked at Rachel who seemed to be standing next to her.


    Rachel nodded once. Then answer questions that Ariana almost always asks every time she finishes serving food.


    ¡°The dish this time was cooked directly by the chef chosen by Arabe¡¯s mother, madam.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Carrying her hand, the woman tried one by one the food that was in front of her. Looks appraising. Looking for which one he thinks is the most delicious and ording to taste.


    ¡°If I¡¯m still here for a long time, I¡¯ll just buy the ingredients tomorrow. Let me cook it myself.


    ¡°But madam, Arabe¡¯s mother definitely won¡¯t allow it. She advised that while you¡¯re here, you shouldn¡¯t do any activities.¡±


    Ariana at that moment also put down the chopsticks she was holding. Turning, then ncing sharply at Rachel.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me to die as well? If anything isn¡¯t allowed, after a while I¡¯ll go crazy!¡±


    The woman spoke slowly but in an emphatic tone. Once again, he was very upset to be treated like a bird in a golden cage. Cared for, given a ce that is sofortable, but unfortunately not free to do anything.


    ¡°Just so you know, it¡¯s not good to live in a cage like this. It¡¯s forbidden to do anything. Can¡¯t contact anyone. Just a week like this, my mentality can be disturbed. When I go back to Indonesia, the people who are there really are insane.¡±


    Rachel who saw the sh of anger in Ariana immediately looked down. Feeling awry, and at the same time ufortable facing his employer¡¯s son-inw.


    ¡°Or, if you want, tonight I will prepare all the food ingredients you want. So tomorrow morning you can start cooking yourself.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Ariana chuckled. Finishing his eating activities because he was no longer in the mood, he then said sarcastically. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that I shouldn¡¯t do anything? Why are you being wishy-washy now?¡±


    Rachel shook her head several times. Actually, he felt sorry for Ariana who was locked up and restricted in her movements like now. He certainly knew how she felt right now.


    ¡°After I thought about it, you really have to do activities so you don¡¯t get bored and stress. For Arabe¡¯s mother¡¯s business, let me handle and be responsible.¡±


    Ariana pulled the corners of her lips up high. Nodding. Trying to believe what Rachel was telling him.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I guess I need to thank you.¡±


    Rachel shed a faint smile. No matter how Ariana behaved, from being curt, irritated, to finally softening, she would try to be as professional as possible.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be shy, madam. Actually, I¡¯m an assistant you can count on.¡±


    Ariana chuckled softly. Rachel¡¯s words had clearly been sarcastic to him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see if you can really be trusted.¡±


    Taking a sip of the milk in her ss, Ariana chose to get up from sitting. then decided to head back to the room. Spending the rest of his time therezing around.


    Boredom had really hit Ariana. Luckily, just as night was approaching, Darwin came back. As soon as Rachel told her, Ariana hurriedly walked towards the television room.


    Arriving on the first floor, she already found her husband¡¯s cousin sitting with a lot of paper bags that somehow contained anything.


    ¡°Finally you came,¡± Ariana muttered as she walked closer to Darwin.


    Darwin turned his head. The man grinned then giggled. It¡¯s funny and at the same time exasperated to see the passionate expression that Ariana can¡¯t hide from her face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me toe?¡± asked Darwin while handing a cup of ice cream to Ariana who was already sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, gosh. You¡¯ve been peeking at the window since earlier to see if your car has entered the yard. It¡¯s crazy. This is how it feels to live in prison.¡±


    This time, Darwinughed.


    ¡°Prison? Are you a criminal?¡±


    Ariana chuckled loudly. Stuffing vani ice cream into his mouth, he spoke with his mouth full.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still in prison, right? The proof is that I¡¯m not free to do anything. Don¡¯t hold your cellphone, you can¡¯t even cook by yourself.¡±


    Darwin just smiled. Picked up another vor of ice cream on the counter, then handed it back to Ariana.


    ¡°Try the gojiberry vor. It¡¯s really delicious and good for the skin.¡±


    Arianaplied. Finished the vani ice cream he was holding first, then opened another ice cream cover that Darwin had just handed over.


    ¡°Just be patient. There must be good intentions for Aunt Arabe to do this. I really know what Mama Samuel is like.¡±


    Ariana just nodded. Bribe first the ice cream in his hand, then not long to speak again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been patient, Win. Just so you know, I¡¯m really holding myself back so I don¡¯t cry. In fact, if you say I miss you, I miss you, I want to rush to meet Samuel. I want to hear her voice. I want to know what her situation and fate are now. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yesterday¡¯s problem has been resolved. Rama and Valerie have even been arrested. And now, Samuel is serving a few weeks of suspension from the board ofmissioners.¡±


    ¡°You who are far away in Korea can really know Samuel¡¯s development in Indonesia, right?¡± muttered Ariana with a nd smile. His sad face clearly shows sadness. ¡°Imagine, I¡¯m his own wife now, I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing there. Has he eaten, is he getting enough sleep or what?¡±


    Darwin turned around. Changing his sitting position, the man smiled and then patted Ariana¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I know, just saying patient words isn¡¯t enough to calm your heart. But, you need to remember, Samuel is a persistent person.¡±


    Ariana took a deep breath until her shoulders lifted. Trying to be strong and willing to ept the fate that is now being felt.


    ¡°You can¡¯t, you tell Samuel I¡¯m here?¡± Ariana asked hopefully.


    Darwin shook his head. He certainly remembered Arabe¡¯s threat if he dared to reveal the secret of Ariana¡¯s whereabouts to Samuel. No half-hearted, his aunt will make him stay in Korea even longer and he will automatically continue to take care of thepany there.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Samuel will pick you up in a moment.¡±


    ¡°But, I miss you so much, Win.¡±


    Ariana pursed her lips. Unable to hold back her emotions anymore, with a blushing face, the woman¡¯s tears eventually fell down her cheeks.


    Darwin, who couldn¡¯t bear it, could only hand out a tissue. Just letting Ariana release all her tears and sadness until the woman finally fell silent.


    Feeling that Ariana was feeling better and morefortable, then Darwin asked the woman to change ces. Walked together to the dining room to eat the food that he had specially brought before.


    ***


    Samuel was seen sitting in a corner of the bar in a limp state. In front of him are several bottles of drinks that have been hispanions, who are frustrated looking for his wife.


    Before this, he had visited Celina in his office. I mean, I want to rify about the photo that the woman uploaded earlier on the social media page.


    At first, Samuel hoped that her cousin could work with her. But, s, Celina is just like Darwin. He, who had previously been told about Arabe¡¯s n to hide Ariana¡¯s whereabouts, also kept silent and didn¡¯t dare to divulge to Samuel where his wife¡¯s current position was.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Celina. Please tell me where Ariana is,¡± Samuel begged pleadingly. The man¡¯s face waspletely distraught at this point.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Samuel. I really can¡¯t tell you. Instead of asking me, you better call Aunt Arabe and beg her to end this punishment.¡±


    Seeing that there was no hope left, Samuel left Celina feeling very sick. Not knowing where else to look, he chose to stop by a bar located in the center of Seoul. Decided to have a drink, hoping the dizziness he was feeling would fade away.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Samuel with the rest of her sanity tried to contact Darwin. Luckily his cousin was still willing to pick up and serve what he was talking about.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Ken?¡±


    ¡°Win, you can pick me up right now,¡± Samuel said slowly. ¡°It seems I¡¯m not strong enough to get up let alone take a step.¡±


    ¡°Where are you? You¡¯re okay, right?¡±


    From his voice, Darwin was clearly worried. Maybe he was afraid something bad would happen to his cousin.


    ¡°Ken? You hear me, right?¡± Darwin scolded when he found Samuel no longer answering his words.


    ¡°Samuel!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on Alexis, Win.¡±


    After informing him of his whereabouts, Samuel immediately cut off the call. Back to drinking.


    Maybe about 15 minutester, Darwin finally arrived at Alexis. As soon as he entered, he immediately found Samuel¡¯s figure sitting in the corner of the room leaning on a chair while his hand was still holding a ss of drink.


    ¡°Jesus, Samuel! What are you doing getting drunk like this.¡±


    Samuel took a nce. Ignoring Darwin¡¯s scolding, the manughed instead.


    ¡°What else can I do besides this, Win?¡± he asked out loud. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve been looking for Ariana everywhere like crazy. And the result? Big 0.¡±


    Darwin shook his head. Ending Samuel¡¯s increasingly uncontroble behavior, she decided to immediately bring her cousin back to her house.


    Upon arrival, with the help of security, Darwin carried Samuel¡¯s body to the guest room. Immediatelyid down his cousin on the bed, then helped open the shoes and shirt that covered the nt-eyed man¡¯s body.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you stop drinking already? Why are you getting drunk like this? Your behavior is simr to Randa, Ken!¡±


    Darwin could only shake his head. As far as he knew, of all Walters¡¯s grandchildren, only Randa had a hobby of drinking. Even Samuel used to be naughty. However, since graduating from college, I have never drank liquor to the point of being drunk like now.


    ¡°This is all I can do,¡± replied Samuel in a low voice.


    A few secondster, the man tried to open his eyes. He straightened up again, then looked sadly at Darwin.


    ¡°Where else should I look for my wife, Win?¡± muttered the man softly. ¡°You don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be separated from someone you really love.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I really don¡¯t know what it feels like. But please, don¡¯t get all drunk. It¡¯s the same as damaging your body and actually causing trouble for other people. How will Ariana meet if you behave like this.¡±


    Samuel grinned. I don¡¯t know if he could properly digest Darwin¡¯s words or not. He had been a man out of control ever since. In fact, unexpectedly crawled off the bed, then sat cross-legged in front of Darwin.


    ¡°Do I have to bow down to you first? So you can tell me Ariana¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°Samuel, wake up!¡± Darwin ordered when he found his cousin already sitting and about to prostrate at his feet. Very desperate apparently because all his efforts to no avail. ¡°What are you doing all prostrate?¡± Darwin then grabbed Samuel¡¯s shoulder. Pulling his body back to sit on the side of the bed.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, I really miss Ariana, Win. As long as you know, it¡¯s not good to be separated like this. Mama can punish me like anything. Whether expelled from Palma. Taken all the facilities or whatever it is, but don¡¯t separate me from Ariana is like now.¡±


    In his whole life, this was the first time Darwin had seen Samuel to tears. It can be ascertained, his cousin really felt sick and lost for the punishment he had received.


    ¡°Help me, Win. Please tell me where Ariana is. I will go crazy if this continues. I promise I will give anything to you if you help show me where Ariana is now.¡±


    Ken¡­


    Only one word came out of Darwin¡¯s mouth. Samuel gave her a faint smile and then interrupted.


    ¡°Okay, you really can¡¯t help me. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll keep trying to find it myself until I can.¡±


    Darwin just took a deep breath. Instead of speaking, the man allowed Samuel to rest. Choose to leave the room with mixed feelings.


    Even the next day, Darwin didn¡¯t do much. Before leaving for work, he was seen walking into the guest room to deliver Samuel a tray of breakfast.


    Once inside, Darwin was a little surprised to find Samuel, who was already dressed neatly, getting ready to leave.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± surprised Darwin. The new clock shows 07. 30 in the morning. But Samuel was already getting ready to leave Darwin¡¯s residence as if she wanted to go somewhere in a hurry.


    ¡°Want to find Ariana. I can¡¯t rx here, Win. Remember! There¡¯s no one here who can and wants to help me,¡± the man quipped on purpose.


    ¡°You have breakfast before you go,¡± Darwin offered while holding out the tray in his hand.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Samuel refused while tidying up the clothes she was wearing.


    Darwin didn¡¯t argue. He knew very well that his cousin was not the type who likes to be forced.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want breakfast, let me take you out.¡±


    ¡°No need, Win. I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Ken ¡­ please. You don¡¯t have to refuse too much.¡±


    ¡°Instead of bothering to deliver, you better tell me where Mama hid Ariana.¡±


    Darwin didn¡¯t answer. The man immediately came out of the living room. Waiting for Samuel downstairs, then escorted the man to leave immediately.


    Driving his own car, instead of driving him to the hotel where Samuel was staying, Darwin instead directed his car to go somewhere. Approximately a few kilometers from his residence, Darwin¡¯s car finally stopped in the courtyard of one of the luxurious houses painted ivory white.


    Samuel, who was astonished, asked. But, because Darwin ordered to get down immediately, heplied.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go down for a while. I have something to finish,¡± Darwin said to Samuel.


    The two of them then got off, then walked towards the main door. Darwin, as usual, immediately pressed the bell and at that moment the household assistant invited him in, who usually opened the door every time he came. While Samuel prefers to wait outside the house.


    Maybe about ten minutes passed, Darwin never came out. Intending to peek into the house, Samuel¡¯s eyes immediately locked on the figure of a woman running towards her. In the distance, he saw someone he had been looking for for several days, who was none other than Ariana.


    When the position of the two of them close, Samuel immediately burst into a hug so tightly. Kissing his wife on both cheeks and then kissing him deeply as if to vent the longing that had been piling up in his chest for the past few days.


    ¡°I miss you, Ken. I miss you,¡± Ariana muttered.


    ¡°Me too, Ariana. Please, don¡¯t ever leave me like this again.¡±


    Darwin, who came out of the house, could only smile at how happy his cousin was when he found the woman he was looking for. To hell that Aunt Arabe would get angry or give herself a punishment. After all, the count of four days was too much for him to separate Samuel and Ariana. His cousin could really go mad if he was separated any longer.

 Like a Jail

    The day before, Darwin had been a little surprised. He, who had just returned home and had only been home for a few minutes, suddenly received a phone call from Samuel.


    If you look and examine, the time at that time was already 12 o¡¯clock in the evening. Darwin, of course, wondered what Samuel wanted to contact him at this time of night.


    However, fearing that there was something urgent, he quickly epted the call. And it turns out, what Darwin suspected did happen. On her phone, Samuel asked Darwin to immediately pick her up at a bar because she was no longer able to walk home alone.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    At that moment Darwin immediately followed. As soon as he got to Alexis, he could see how miserable his cousin¡¯s condition was. The chatter, and the words that go everywhere, indicate that the man is currently really at the lowest point in his life.


    Samuel repeatedly heard pleading. Really asking Darwin to tell where his wife is.


    Not only that, even when he came home and arrived at Darwin¡¯s house, Samuel still did the same thing. Even worse, the man put his ego aside by prostrating at Darwin¡¯s feet, hoping that his heart would melt and would grant his request to show Ariana¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°I beg you, Win. I¡¯m really asking for help.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how many times his cousin has said the same sentence. Until finally, when he returned to his room, Darwin thought about it.


    The uneasiness, the guilt, the jumble continued until morning. Waking up from sleep, Darwin was again pensive. Thinking and weighing what action he should take.


    Making up his mind after much thought, Darwin decided to do something about it. For this reason, after finishing breakfast, instead of apanying Samuel back to the hotel, he instead brought his cousin to the residence where Ariana had been staying for several days.


    And, as expected, when Samuel and Ariana finally met again, both of them immediately fell into a state of emotion. Samuel didn¡¯t even stop kissing. While Ariana, looked so tightly hugging her husband¡¯s body.


    Darwin¡¯s eyes filled with tears. Participate in the euphoria of happiness that his cousin is feeling. To hell if after this Aunt Arabe got angry. After all, what he did was solely for the good of Samuel.


    ¡°Do you both miss or are you ying telenovs? The hug is really long. Use it over and over again.¡±


    Darwin, who was getting tired of seeing the intimate scene in front of him, immediately protested. Inevitably these words made Samuel turn away, then walk towards the man who had helped her and then burst into a hug.


    ¡°Win, thank you very much for your generosity,¡± Samuel said softly while continuing to hug and pat Darwin on the shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯m sorry I made it difficult for you,¡± Darwin replied after breaking Samuel¡¯s embrace. Throw a smile, then back to talking again. ¡°I¡¯m d you two met again.¡±


    Samuel nodded, then turned to Ariana who was behind her. Lend a hand. Invite his wife toe closer.


    ¡°Me and Ariana don¡¯t know how to reply to you. I¡¯m sure, after this Mama will definitely be angry and punish you.¡±


    Samuel memorized her mother¡¯s behavior. He also believed that Darwin¡¯s actions would have unavoidable consequences.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± said Darwin. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if I have to stay in Korea for a long time. Instead of returning to Indonesia just for an arranged marriage?¡±


    Samuel, who had been sad before, nowughed again. For this one Darwin said, he knew very well that his cousin also epted the challenge of managing apany in Korea because he wanted to avoid his father¡¯s request to arrange an arranged marriage with the son of a Salim Group business partner.


    ¡°But, I promise, if you go too far, I will help you.¡±


    Darwin nodded. Because he had to go to work, he chose to say goodbye first. Give Samuel and Ariana time to let each other go.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to work first. You can rest here. Later in the afternoon or evening, I¡¯ll stop by and bring your things from the hotel.¡±


    When Darwin left, Ariana immediately pulled Samuel inside. Taking the man away to the room without the slightest thought of Rachel who had been watching them both.


    Arriving at the room, Ariana hugged Samuel tightly again. Releasing the longing that still remained in him. Not in the slightest gave her husband the opportunity to move or just change positions.


    ¡°I miss you,¡± whispered Ariana still hugging Samuel¡¯s body.


    ¡°Me too. I almost went crazy looking for you. Even though it¡¯s only been a few days, it doesn¡¯t feel very good.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Unraveling his embrace, then pulled his husband to sit on the couch. There, he returned to cling intimately. Shamelessly so spoiled. Though he had never been like this before.


    ¡°But, Ken. Won¡¯t Mama be angry because Darwin has helped us both to meet?¡±


    Samuel shrugged. He couldn¡¯t predict his mother¡¯s attitude when she found out she had found Ariana. In fact, they are back together because Darwin helped them.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just think about Mama. Now, let¡¯s just miss each other first. Don¡¯t you want to hear about some of the things that happened to me while you weren¡¯t there?¡±


    Ariana nodded enthusiastically. Of course he was interested in listening to her husband tell the story. After all, there were also many things he wanted to tell Samuel about things that the man didn¡¯t know beforehand.


    ***


    As Darwin said before, after work, the man stopped by Ariana¡¯s residence again. As if not bored, the man again brought various kinds of food menus as usual, as if the assistant at Ariana¡¯s residence did not provide food for the upants of the house.


    Erwnin then invited his cousin and wife to eat together while telling stories. All topics they discussed while enjoying dinner.


    ¡°So, Aunt Arabe reported Rama and Valerie to the authorities?¡± asked Darwin curiously.


    Because of its remote position, it often misses a lot of news. Usually, it was Randa who liked to share stories or information about important events that urred in Indonesia.


    ¡°Yes. Mama is suing him on charges of sabotage, defamation and unpleasant acts. Maybe, Rama should feel a prison sentence of up to one or two years,¡± exined Samuel.


    Darwin nodded. Actually feel sorry for what happened to Rama. As a cousin, actually there is a feeling of not having the heart. However, since this was the man¡¯s own fault, he was obliged to take responsibility for it.


    ¡°Aunt Arabe really doesn¡¯t discriminate, does she? No matter her nephews, siblings, cousins, even children, if she¡¯s wrong, she¡¯ll still be bullied and punished to be held ountable for her actions.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, Win. Rama¡¯s mother begged my mother to drop all charges. But Mama doesn¡¯t want to and doesn¡¯t care. It¡¯s different from Uncle Artayudha. She seems to have given up and doesn¡¯t want to know what happened to Rama anymore. .¡±


    Even though Rama has always been involved in arguments and never once got along, Samuel still considers Rama to be his cousin. Can¡¯t bear to see the man actually caught in a legal case. However, if it is given a deterrent effect, it is feared that Rama will not realize it and will continue to be lulled into realizing his ambition by justifying any means.


    ¡°Then what about Valerie herself?¡± Darwin asked again. Especially for this woman, of course she knows how Samuel¡¯s rtionship with her model lover was. Darwin remembered how infatuated Samuel was, evenplied when Valerie treated him arbitrarily.


    ¡°Just the same,¡± said Samuel. ¡°How could Mama ever discriminate. It¡¯s even worse because Valerie finally knows that all this time it¡¯s Mama who has been controlling her life.¡±


    Darwin chuckled. Specifically for this one story, Randa had heard it directly from Randa the other day. He also shook his head after knowing how important Arabe had yed in his son¡¯s entire life journey.


    In order to ensure the best for Samuel, Arabe was willing to do anything. Her aunt really didn¡¯t want to take a wrong step at all.


    ¡°If your life story were a film, your mother would be the greatest director ever, Ken. Your life was made full of plot twists that really made us all not expect and didn¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Samuel nodded. Totally agree with what Darwin said. Until this second, how could he have thought that his mother arranged his life in such a way. However, he is very, very mature.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what my mother¡¯s brain is made of. Maybe because she is so smart, Uncle Antonie makes her her favorite son-inw.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Because you have a smart brain, Mama is not easily instigated or tricked by other people.¡±


    From another corner of the room, suddenly a familiar female voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. Turning their heads at the same time, they all found that Arabe had already stood up, even walking towards Samuel and Darwin who were still sitting in the dining room.


    ¡°Mama.¡± Samuel just eximed that she was surprised to find her mother¡¯s figure now in South Korea, even in front of her eyes. He was sure, there must be someone who reported the whereabouts of him who had managed to meet with Ariana.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Mama. Who do you think you are? An angel of death? Why are you so surprised.¡±


    Arabe then drew closer. Take a seat on the dining table. A secondter, the woman¡¯s gaze darted. Pay attention to the menus of food served on the table.


    ¡°Given expensive chefs. Prepare delicious nutritious food, instead buy food that is not clear out there!¡± the woman scolded.


    Darwin immediately looked down. Of course he was being teased by Arabe right now. But, more than that, he also seemed anxious because after this he would surely receive a more terrible scolding and perhaps be apanied by a severe punishment. Of course, Darwin did not forget that he was the one who helped Samuel meet Ariana.


    ¡°How are you? Nice to meet you?¡± asked Arabe without looking at her interlocutor. The woman was even busy herself taking some cakes neatly arranged on the dining table.


    ¡°Ma ¡­. why Mama can be here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because I want to meet you in person! Willing to fly directly from Indonesia to Korea, I just want to teach you and Darwin a lesson!¡±


    Samuel stared in frustration. It¡¯s all wrong to have to face his mother like what.


    ¡°Samuel can exin. This isn¡¯t Darwin¡¯s fault, Ma. It was Samuel who begged him to show her where Ariana was.¡±


    Lillian nced. Raising one eyebrow high, the woman was heard clucking.


    ¡°Just a few days apart, you¡¯re already distraught like a madman. You weakling! What kind of leader is mentally weak? In the past, Mama and Papa were even separated for months. No one is confused like you.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Samuel interrupted. Where did he ept being belittled like this. ¡°The situation is clearly different. In the past, Mama and Papa were separated, but they could still keep in touch by phone. They could still exchange news with each other. As for Samuel? It¡¯s a waste of a day to call. Sending news via email can¡¯t be done at all.¡±


    Samuel was certainly right. If only Ariana had separated but she could still greet each other ormunicate with each other via telephone or the like, maybe she wouldn¡¯t be disoriented. The problem is, he and Ariana have lost contact with each other. So you can¡¯t know each other¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Ah, no excuses,¡± said Arabe. Where would he be med? No way! Arabe then turned to Darwin. Throwing a re, the middle-aged woman smirked. ¡°You must be responsible. Aunt will give you punishment!¡±


    Darwin sighed softly. Instead of answering, he chose to nod and then looked down. He realized that he was wrong because he had leaked the secret to Samuel.


    ¡°Mom, Darwin wasn¡¯t wrong,¡± Samuel said once again. He felt bad because his cousin would get into trouble. ¡°Anyway. Mama uses all kinds of strange punishments.¡±


    Arabe took a sip of the lemon tea that was in front of her. Grinning, the woman spoke casually. ¡°You should know that Mama did this all for the good of you and Ariana.¡±


    ¡°What kindness? Separate everything. Where do you not use excuse me to split it up.¡±


    ¡°Just so you know. Mama deliberately told Ariana to go far away because she wanted to protect her.¡±


    Samuel blinked. Suddenly his brain slowed down after hearing what his mother had just said.


    ¡°Protecting how do you mean Mama? What¡¯s wrong with Ariana?¡±


    Arabe sighed. It¡¯s understandable that his son doesn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°You see¡­ at that time, you were having problems with Rama and your ex-boyfriend, that is. At the beginning they deliberately attacked you by issuing horrendous news. Mama thought, if their n failed to make you miserable, it is possible that Ariana will be the next target. . That¡¯s why, Mama ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Deliberately sending Ariana overseas to protect her from being targeted by Rama and Valerie?¡± Samuel guessed.


    ¡°Right!¡± said Arabe as she snapped her fingers. ¡°So, Mama isn¡¯t evil. In fact, she wants to protect you both.¡± Arabe then positioned herself facing Ariana who was indeed sitting next to her. Grabbing his son-inw¡¯s wrist then smiled. ¡°How could Mama also bear to see Mama¡¯s favorite daughter-inw in trouble. You two are the ones who think mostly negatively.¡±


    Ariana, who had been deliberately silent because she was traumatized by Arabe¡¯s spray, now breathed a sigh of relief. Landing a hug. Then hugged Arabe tightly. In the end, he realized that there was a hidden meaning to the punishment his mother-inw had given him.


    Samuel also felt guilty. After thinking about it, it turns out that the mother is doing this because she wants to protect herself as well


    ¡°Forgive Samuel, Ma,¡± Samuel begged sincerely. Full of guilt he asked his mother to forgive his actions.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Mama already memorized your behavior. However, even though you and Ariana already know, the punishment must still be carried out.¡±


    Just feeling happy, Samuel sighed again. Apparently his mother really likes to make him distraught.


    ¡°Indeed, Mama, what kind of punishment do you want for Samuel and Ariana?¡±


    Arabe grinned. Pulling the corners of her lips high to form a meaningful smile, the woman answered loudly.


    ¡°Since all the problems have been resolved and there are no more lies between us all, please give Mama and Papa grandchildren as soon as possible. So, make the most of your time here until it¡¯s finally time to go back to Indonesia.¡±


    Finished saying that, Arabe¡¯s gaze turned to Darwin. He couldn¡¯t forget his one nephew.


    ¡°And you Darwin, as punishment for helping Samuel, starting next month, you are allowed to return to Indonesia.¡±


    Darwin smiled broadly. The same thing was shown by Samuel and Ariana. Now, the two of them have to focus on their honeymoon so they can immediately give Arabe a future grandchild.

 Miss You Like Crazy

    Arabe Tjan or Arabe Walters was born as an independent person, full of calctions, and also very good at reading situations. After getting married, he has indeed be a protective and also possessive figure. Whatever is best for the family, especially the son, he will do. Including protecting Samuel from people who want bad intentions.


    All this time, Samuel¡¯s every move, no matter how small, had been noticed by Arabe. In fact, when the son was in a rtionship with several women, he knew without exception.


    Arabe knew very well from Samuel¡¯s boyfriend who was a ballet dancer, general practitioner, and thest one worked as a model. For thetter, Arabe didn¡¯t bother at first. He considers the rtionship that Samuel is living just for fun.


    However, her thoughts began to get disturbed when Arabe¡¯s confidant reported that Samuel had even bought a luxurious apartment as a birthday present for her lover. In fact, from the results of Arabe¡¯s own checking, Samuel had also sent her lover several times arge sum of money.


    Arabe¡¯s feelings immediately turned bad. He was sure that his son was deliberately used to fulfill all the needs and desires of his lover. Because of this, Arabe argued with Aggada who thought it was just a normal matter.


    ¡°This is clearly a materialistic name, Pa. Samuel was deliberately used as a walking ATM with her boyfriend.¡±


    Alfonso who was busy reading a book immediately looked up. Taking off his sses, the man only chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Samuel is an adult, Ma. Papa is sure he knows what is good and what is not for him. After all, the amount that is issued is also not much.¡±


    Arabe stared angrily. How could she agree with her husband¡¯s light words.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that good. The apartment at The Dharmawangsa isn¡¯t cheap, Pa. No matter how rich Walters¡¯s family is, how can your mother be willing for your child to buy such a luxurious apartment for a woman who isn¡¯t clear.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear how? Does Samuel¡¯s boyfriend really not exist?¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± cried Arabe when her husband even joked around. So, if you ask why Samuel likes to be jay and rxed, the answer is that ites from her father¡¯s character.


    ¡°Not only the apartment that your son gave you,¡± continued Arabe passionately. ¡°Every month, Samuel always transfers arge amount of money. They¡¯re still dating, you know! Not married. From here, it¡¯s obvious that the girl is really materialistic.¡±


    Alfonso could only shake his head. Confused also what to do if the wife has been ignited by emotions like this.


    ¡°So, what are you going to do now? Do you want to forcibly separate Samuel from her boyfriend? Be willing to bet, your child won¡¯t want it.¡±


    It wouldn¡¯t be Arabe if she couldn¡¯t handle all of this. With all the ingenuity he had, he devised a n in such a way that his son¡¯s rtionship slowly stretched.


    Until the peak, Samuel could not bring his future wife to the birthday he was organizing. In order to make himself happy, the son is willing to find a way and finally agrees to Axton¡¯s n to bring another girl to make him feel happy.


    Who would have thought, starting from the hidden ns he had made, in the end the son actually got a wife who met the criteria. Arabe wholeheartedly approves of their rtionship. Because he knew that Ariana¡¯s figure was indeed very different from her previous lover.


    Even when the two of them were in trouble, Arabe certainly couldn¡¯t remain silent. Even though his expression showed anger, in his heart he kept thinking about the best way to protect his son and daughter-inw from the threat of danger.


    Arabe with her power tried to find out who dared to disturb and even intended to bring down her son. Once she seeded in uncovering who the perpetrators were and bringing them to the authorities, Arabe made sure that the perpetrators had to pay for what they had done.


    ¡°Auntie didn¡¯t think you could be this bad, with Samuel, Rama.¡±


    Before leaving for Korea, Arabe did take time to meet Rama and Valerie at the police station. He really wanted to see and check how far the progress of the case involving his nephew and his son¡¯s ex-girlfriend had reached.


    Rama who sat in front of Arabe only grinned. There was not the slightest trace of regret on his face.


    ¡°Auntie should have thought, I¡¯m bing evil like this because Samuel has tantly usurped my position. I¡¯m the one who has the right to lead Palma. Not my aunt¡¯s daughter.¡±


    If you look at the lineage, what Rama said was very true. As the first grandson of the oldest child, Rama should receive the honor of bing the next leader of Palma.


    However, instead of being elected, Antonie gave this position to Samuel. The middle-aged man considered that Samuel was superior in any way to manage and lead Palma.


    ¡°Instead of ming Samuel, you better do some self-reflection. There must be a big reason why Opa doesn¡¯t want to give you that position. Samuel deserves this position because she has the courage to prove that she is the best.¡±


    Rama smiled wryly. He really hated it the most because he had always been outmatched by Samuel in anything.


    ¡°Though¡­¡± Arabe continued. ¡°If you want to be nicer and promise to change all your behavior, maybe Aunt can consider asking the authorities to shorten the sentence they give. But if you continue to behave like this, Auntie will think 1000 times.¡±


    Turning to Rama, Arabe also confronted Valerie. ording to news from the guard, the woman did not stop crying. Sometimes screaming hysterically asking to be removed immediately.


    ¡°Aunt Arabe,¡± Valerie called passionately when she saw Arabe¡¯s figure who was approaching her specifically. ¡°Please get me out of here,¡± he begged pitifully. A look of sadness mixed with fear was clearly visible on her pretty face.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m really begging,¡± Valerie repeated over and over. ¡°I am willing to do anything as long as my aunt wants to forgive and get me out as soon as possible. This is all purely Rama¡¯s idea,¡± said the woman, crying. Her face flushed. His eyes even looked swollen.


    Arabe shed her usual signature smile. There was not the slightest hint of sadness or pity on his face.


    ¡°This is a reward for your greedy nature. If only you were satisfied with all the advantages that I gave, maybe now you are waddling on foreign stages. Instead of justnguishing here.¡±


    ¡°I beg you, Auntie. Please forgive me,¡± pleaded Valerie once again.


    Lilliana shook her head. Not in the least bit interested in granting Valerie¡¯s request.


    ¡°I think you need to take responsibility for your actions first. We¡¯ll see how it goes in the future. Who knows, I might be kind and instead withdraw your demands.¡±


    Satisfied with the two figures who had brought down her son, Arabe immediately left for South Korea. Previously, Rachel had indeed reported that her son had managed to meet Ariana at the residence she had prepared. That night, as soon as she arrived, with her bodyguards, Arabe immediately visited her daughter-inw¡¯s residence.


    Finding Samuel reunited with Ariana, actually Arabe was also happy. For him, nothing in this world is more valuable than seeing Samuel happy. That¡¯s why, long before sending Ariana to Korea, he had prepared everything toplete all the facilities that support the whereabouts of his son-inw and son. The hope is that when they return from Koreater, their son and daughter-inw will bring good news in the form of future grandchildren.


    ***


    Samuel never stopped smiling while hugging Ariana tightly. After several nights of sleeping alone, tonight, he could hug his wife again.


    Kissing her hair and back repeatedly. Inhaling the scent of shampoo mixed with Ariana¡¯s body odor made her even more intoxicated.


    ¡°I miss you,¡± Samuel whispered in Ariana¡¯s ear.


    Ariana turned around. He straightened his face and then smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯ve said that more than 10 times, Ken.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so you know I really miss you.¡±


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t miss you,¡± Ariana sneered with a pout. In fact, while in Korea, she lost her appetite because she thought about her husband. ¡°Here, almost every night, I¡¯m toozy to always cry before going to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Samuel looked curious.


    ¡°Thinking about my huge debt.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because I miss you! Use me to ask why you are crying. You Fernando Jose!¡±


    Samuel giggled. Ariana kissed him on the lips, then after that she said again, ¡°But, now we have met. And at this moment I want you to promise not to leave me anymore, whatever the reason is,¡± Samuel asked while holding out her little finger towards Ariana.


    ¡°Promise,¡± said Ariana. ¡°No matter what happened, I will tell you. And yesterday, thest time I left without saying goodbye. After this, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Samuel then embraced Ariana¡¯s body. Hugging her tightly and kissing the top of her head and forehead.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s almostte at night, how about we ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Sleep!¡± cut Ariana.


    ¡°Howe you sleep?¡± Samuel protested. However, those were not the words he wanted to hear.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°No need to be in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not innocent, people wear this full dress.¡±


    ¡°Okay, here I open everything. He said he wanted to miss it? He said he wanted to give Mama the future grandchild? You can make fun of Mama from when did you make it but it didn¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just not great for him,¡± Ariana joked.


    ¡°Duh, what a joke. You really want to be pounced on, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Just do it,¡± Ariana challenged. The woman¡¯s eyes flickered coquettishly on purpose.


    Samuel certainly did not want to miss the opportunity. Lowering his face slightly, then with full awareness he grabbed Ariana¡¯s chin and then devoured her lips. Biting him firmly. Not in the slightest gave the woman in front of him a gap to simply refuse.


    Their lips were clearly touching each other in a deep and passionate kiss. reciprocated. Give and take as well. It was as if the kiss was a reflection of the longing that had been suppressed all this time and at that moment both of them were able to channel it.


    Closing her eyes, Ariana seemed to drift into the kiss she received. Until he suddenly opened his mouth. Let Samuel passionately bite her upper and lower lips alternately. Repeatedly. Inserted pulverized and also the asional small kisses.


    Ariana¡¯s body shook even more when she felt the warm caress of Samuel¡¯s tongue thatnded along her lips. Then infiltrate. Sneaking in between Ariana¡¯s parted lips. Seconds then entered to afterwards colonize the woman¡¯s oral cavity.


    In the kiss, Samuel smiled. Feel how Ariana is enjoying all the treatment from him.


    Even Ariana did not want to lose. I don¡¯t know what was going through that woman¡¯s mind when she also replied to everything Samuel did to her. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to bring his fingers to rub his back and then went down and slipped between the clothes in order to reach his husband¡¯s wide chest. Stroking there in a circr motion. Then he cupped and squeezed one side of Samuel¡¯s chest as if he were exasperated.


    Taking off their lips for a moment, Ariana slowly pushed Samuel¡¯s body so that she changed her position to lie on her back. While himself as fast as lightning immediately crawled up right on top of her husband¡¯s body.


    Crispughter immediately dripped from the white-skinned man¡¯s lips. A little surprised by the aggressive actions that seemed to be deliberately done by his wife. Especially when Ariana pulled off the blue shirt she was wearing and then just threw it on the floor.


    Lowering her face, Ariana again kissed wet every inch of Samuel¡¯s body. Starting from the neck, then slowly down to the chest. After that, it slows down then stops below center for so long.


    Samuel¡¯s eyes could only close. Trying so hard to enjoy whatever Ariana did to him. Even without much calction, the wife who was sitting on top of his body was acting up again. Carrying his hand, pulled off the sleeping pants that covered Samuel¡¯s lower body. When it waspletely opened, Ariana then tried to touch something that was under there, but Samuel held it as fast as that.


    Shaking her head, Samuel pulled Ariana¡¯s body so she fell on top of him. So in the same second, with one move, the man changes position so that he is on top of his wife¡¯s body.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you lead the game, Ariana,¡± Samuel said, shaking her head. This time, I will make you feel happy.¡±


    A seductive smirk crossed Samuel¡¯s face. While Ariana instead responded to her husband¡¯s words withughter. Especially after Samuel then pulled the knot from the nightgown she was wearing until it waspletely open without anything left.


    Samuel slowly lowered her head again. Back biting. Kissing Ariana¡¯s lips gently. In the kiss, Samuel smiled. Feel how Ariana is enjoying all the treatment from him. Then the next thing the man did ran his lips elsewhere. Kissing Ariana¡¯s neck wet for a few moments, then slowly down. Until it stopped right between the two women¡¯s breasts. Back kissing and kissing him alternately. Before finally sucking one of them.


    Ariana¡¯s eyes opened. It looks clearly foggy. He even held his breath when he felt Samuel¡¯s wet lips brushing his chest alternately. Making him growl, before finally closing his eyes again, enjoying what Samuel did to him.


    Samuel continued to enjoy the soft and fragrant surface of Ariana¡¯s chest with her lips. Just keep ying around there. While one hand is back exploring. Pause on the woman¡¯s stomach. Rubbing it gently in a circr motion on the surface of the skin of his wife¡¯s stomach. Then back down. Just keep going down.


    While continuing to alternately suck on the tip of Ariana¡¯s chest, Samuel¡¯s hands returned to work. This time, the man seemed to deliberately bring his fingers to rub with sensual movements. Then stop right at the inner groin. Slowly withdrawing his fingers. Light stroking. Then slowly trying to slip into the gap of the panties that Ariana was wearing.


    Ariana¡¯s eyes closed tightly. His body immediately moved restlessly when Samuel kept toying with him.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    While continuing to bite, giving kisses until Ariana waspletely lulled, Samuel nimbly pulled off the end of the knot of the panties Ariana was wearing until it finally opened.


    Then, calctingly, Samuel first pulled one of Ariana¡¯s thighs apart so that they opened a little. As if convinced, he then brought his fingers back to gently caress what he had been after.


    Ariana in his kiss widened her eyes when she felt something foreign touch her core. Tried to refuse, but the touch that Samuel gave over time made her want to go crazy.


    The man was deliberately seductive by stroking it for a long time there. y around. Rubbing up and down in movements that are hard to anticipate. Which made Ariana finally move naturally. Between wanting to refuse, but her body is betraying, because she clearly enjoys what her husband gives her.


    ¡°Samuel¡­¡±


    Unraveling the kiss between them, Ariana sighed softly. His face looked so frustrated as if he was waiting for something.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Samuel said, looking at his wife¡¯s face.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t y games. You want to drive me crazy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not even that much, honey. There¡¯s more fun for you after this.¡±


    Ariana swallowed hard. Waiting anxiously, she realized how the mischievous look was clearly disyed on her husband¡¯s face. Then unexpectedly, the man returned to touch some of Ariana¡¯s sensitive points.


    Ending the game, calcting, Samuel straightened up. The man then took a position between Ariana¡¯s body. As if taking a stance, the man came back closer, eroded the distance and then pulled himself together very slowly and of course full of tenderness.


    Ariana¡¯s eyes closed again tightly. The woman¡¯s hands seemed to be squeezing Samuel¡¯s waist when she felt something full below her. Slowly opening her eyes, she saw how her husband even smiled contentedly while speaking so softly.


    ¡°You are mine, Ariana. Until whenever you will always belong to Samuel.¡±


    Then the next second Samuel moved very slowly. With full of tenderness. Deliberately not in a hurry. Wanting to worship as well as pushing his own at the core of Ariana¡¯s body carefully. Hope his wife can enjoy and be satisfied with their romance this time.


    A sigh after a sigh flowed from Ariana¡¯s lips. Making Samuel realize that his wife was really carried away by everything he gave her. Until Samuel felt how Ariana¡¯s body responded naturally. Even moving, trying to bnce.


    Sweat was dripping down the in bodies of both of them. While Samuel moves with a faster rhythm. Keep stabbing deep. Repeatedly. The pursuit of a clear intoxicating taste.


    Until at one point, Samuel and Ariana felt the same sensation. The sensation of release they had been looking for. The intoxicating sensation that made the souls of the two drift so far away. And there was nothing they could do at this point but to hug each other tightly again.

 Prayer

    Samuel kept staring at Ariana¡¯s face with all the admiration in her eyes. For some reason, in his mind, he felt willing to just spend a lot of time this morning just to stare at the beautiful face of his wife who was still fast asleep in his arms.


    Slowly, full of tenderness, Samuel took her hand. Caressing and then caressing Ariana¡¯s beautiful face until she heard a small moan from her lips. He repeatedly brought his fingers to gently rub her hair up to his wife¡¯s cheeks which made Ariana look morefortable and restful.


    Ariana seemed to be fast asleep. Maybe because he was really sleepy or it could also be because he was tired after making out with her intimately. When he remembered the events that he and his wife had missedst night, a smile returned to Samuel¡¯s face. How they make love each other with passion. Reflecting on the longing that had been restrained the past few days.


    Samuel doesn¡¯t overdo it. It can be said that at this time he might be so infatuated with his wife. He himself never thought that in the end he could fall in love so much. Even so afraid of losing Ariana¡¯s figure that has filled her days.


    After what happened to him and Ariana, he was determined never to let his wife leave his side again. Swear in my heart to guard and protect wholeheartedly. Without letting others disturb their peace.


    Seeing Ariana who was still fast asleep, Samuel lowered her face full of exasperation. Bringing his lips, then kissing his wife¡¯s forehead and then both cheeks alternately.


    Sensing something bothering her, Ariana finally woke up. Slowly opening her eyes, the woman then smiled.


    ¡°Dear.¡±


    A hoarse voice characteristic of waking up could be heard ying from Ariana¡¯s ripe lips. Blinking her eyes, the woman then returned to tightly hugging Samuel¡¯s body.


    ¡°Good morning, Esmeralda. Are you still sleepy?¡± whispered Samuel while stroking Ariana¡¯s cheek.


    In Samuel¡¯s arms, Ariana nodded. Pulling her face slightly, the woman looked up.


    ¡°Actually it¡¯s not sleepy that I¡¯m feeling right now,¡± said the woman.


    Samuel¡¯s brow furrowed in reflex.


    ¡°Then, if you¡¯re not sleepy, what do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Cape,¡± Ariana muttered. ¡°This is how it really feels when you feel homesick.¡±


    Samuel immediately burst outughing at Ariana¡¯s confession. Judging from his expression, his wife was really exhausted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already tired. In fact, all day I just want to take you under the covers.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God Samuel. I¡¯ll go crazy if I stay in the nkets all day.¡±


    ¡°Why are you crazy? No, please. In fact, you¡¯ll be happier.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s fun. Even this one still feels tired.¡±


    Samuel just smiled. Unexpectedly, the man¡¯s fingers slowly moved. What used to be caressing the cheek, is now slowly dropping. Swept every inch of Ariana¡¯s body that was still open and then stopped. identallynded on Ariana¡¯s thigh.


    Samuel¡¯s hand kept stroking inside. Aimed, then stopped at Ariana¡¯s sensitive area. As if he knew which ce could make his wife go back.


    ¡°Samuel,¡± Ariana muttered nervously when the man¡¯s fingers returned to caressing, deliberately stroking there in an up and down motion. Instantly, Ariana¡¯s hair bristled at the sensation it caused.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want any more?¡± asked Samuel, winking yfully.


    While his fingers still feel at home under there. Slow moving. Then it didn¡¯t take long to move faster. Making Ariana involuntarily groan.


    ¡°Samuel, don¡¯t y games,¡± Ariana squeaked. The woman¡¯s eyes were only able to close feeling the tingling sensation mixed with the pleasure that Samuel gave her.


    Samuel smiled. Switching positions, the man bent Ariana¡¯s legs before finally positioning himself right in the middle. Grinning meaningfully, calctingly the man returned to Ariana¡¯s core. Move slowly with a slow rhythm at first. Then over time it changes faster, deeper. Until sigh after sigh came back from Ariana¡¯s lips.


    Until finally the feeling they had been chasing was conveyed. Soar high. Making them both fly again.


    ¡°Samuel, you are absolutely nuts!¡± whispered Ariana, then hugged her husband who was lying limp on top of her.


    ***


    Today, because it coincided with a holiday, Samuel took Ariana for a walk. The n is thatter that night Darwin and Celina will return to Ariana¡¯s residence to enjoy dinner together.


    For this reason, when she left the house and finished walking for a while, Ariana immediately dragged Samuel to stop for a while at a shopping center. He deliberately wanted to buy some food ingredients to be cooked and eaten at dinnerter.


    ¡°What do you want to cook, dear?¡± asked Samuel while pushing the trolley, when the two of them were already in one of the supermarkets.


    Ariana nced around the ss window in front of her. Squint. Examining the ingredients one by one to be able to process it tonight.


    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    Instead of answering, Ariana even asked back. Samuel likes to get dizzy when asked what kind of food menu she wants to eat.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Why ask me? What do you want? If I just join. Because I¡¯m sure everything you cook will be delicious.¡±


    Ariana nodded. The woman stepped forward toward the refrigerator which contained a collection of meat, chicken, and various kinds of fish. See one by one, then make a choice.


    ¡°What if you just cook beef ck pepper? I really want to cook Indonesian food. However, there are no basic ingredients and seasonings,¡± the womanined.


    ¡°Okay, asfortable as you are, honey. I¡¯ll definitely eat all your cooking, really.¡±


    she smiled. Then start putting some packs of beef into the trolley. Don¡¯t forget to also buy vegetables like carrots, broli, cauliflower, potatoes, and of course peppers.


    All the ingredients and needs of the woman bought. Don¡¯t forget to include various kinds of fruit. In fact, the refrigerator in the house where he lives is nowpletely avable without the slightestck. But, basically women do like that, right? Sometimes buying something that is not important. And instead buy things that are clearly still in stock at home.


    ¡°Have you shopped?¡± asked Samuel when she saw Ariana already walking towards her.


    ¡°Looks like everything isplete.¡±


    ¡°Where else are you going?¡±


    ¡°Just go home, how?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Samuel replied quickly. ¡°I want to take you to eat ice cream for a while in front of there.¡±


    Ariana justplied when Samuel asked her to eat ice cream for a while before deciding to go back home. They ordered two vani choco ice cream and enjoyed it together.


    ¡°You¡¯re just like a kid, just eat all the ice cream.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just little kids who like ice cream, Ariana. Besides, ice cream can reduce stress levels in the body,¡± said Samuel while continuing to spoon ice cream into her mouth.


    ¡°Oh yes?¡±


    Samuel nodded.


    ¡°Seriously. If you¡¯re sad. You have a lot on your mind or are stressed, just try eating ice cream. Soon your body will feel rxed.¡±


    Ariana blinked. Then it didn¡¯t take long to react. The woman then cast a suspicious nce at her husband.


    ¡°Here, you suddenly asked me to eat ice cream not because you were stressed, right?¡±


    A chuckle escaped Samuel¡¯s lips. He could see the worried look on his wife¡¯s face.


    ¡°No, honey. I¡¯m not stressed anymore.¡±


    ¡°So? Why are you suddenly asking me to eat ice cream?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because I just want to. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    ¡°Certain?¡± Ariana¡¯s eyes narrowed again. Ensure clearly that the husband is telling the truth to him.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, I¡¯m not lying. I just want this again.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness. If so, finish it quickly. When I get home, you must help me cook.¡±


    So when he got home, both of them immediately struggled in the kitchen. Even though Rachel had already offered to let Ariana use the services of an existing Chef.


    However, Arabe¡¯s son-inw immediately balked. She argued that she wanted to express and channel her hobby by cooking with her own hands and assisted by her husband.


    Shoulder to shoulder both help each other. Samuel seemed to really enjoy her role in cutting the ingredients one by one. Start with meat, some vegetables, and basic spices.


    Meanwhile, Ariana had the role of processing, then roasting the ingredients that Samuel had provided one by one. So that afternoon the two of them cooked four meals. From beef ck pepper, tom yum, butter fried squid, and tofu sapo.


    After serving, the two quickly cleaned themselves up. Exactly 30 minutester Darwin and Celina heard that they had arrived at their residence.


    ¡°We¡¯re both notte, right?¡± asked Darwin as soon as he entered the house.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry,¡± Samuel said. Then directed the two cousins to immediately go to the dining room. ¡°We immediately gathered at the dining table. I¡¯m really hungry because of that.¡±


    Darwin nodded in agreement. Then pulled Celina to follow behind him.


    ¡°What did you bring, Win?¡± asked Ariana when she had just arrived in the dining room and had just sat her body on a chair.


    ¡°Oh, this?¡± pointed Darwin. ¡°Ordinary. This is soju. How good is it if you eat like this and don¡¯t drink soju.¡±


    Ariana chuckled. He remembered the incident the other day. Cara drank several sses until he was drunk, then humiliated himself by rambling incoherently in front of Samuel.


    ¡°Ihh, why are you carrying soju all the time,¡± he protested.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s proof that you like it too, right?¡±


    ¡°I like it. But now I don¡¯t want to drink anymore.¡±


    Darwin¡¯s eyebrows knit together. Of course he was curious about the reasons behind his cousin-inw¡¯s refusal to drink.


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid of getting drunk?¡±


    Ariana shook her head.


    ¡°Pregnant women can¡¯t drink alcohol, right?¡±


    Samuel choked on her drink. Turning around, he shot her a questioning nce.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re pregnant?¡± asked the narrow-eyed man with awe.


    ¡°No, really,¡± Ariana replied with a grin. In fact, Samuel¡¯s heart was already rising and falling when she heard what Ariana said. ¡°Yes, I want to get pregnant soon. So, from now on, I¡¯m not allowed to eat and drink carelessly.¡±


    Samuel nodded in agreement. Taking his hand, the man then removed the soju bottle from Ariana¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Samuel, howe the soju was moved?¡± protested Darwin.


    ¡°You just drink it alone. Don¡¯te here. Later Ariana will even want it. You can hear it yourself. She is taking care of eating and drinking during the pregnancy program this time.¡±


    Darwin sighedzily. But, instead of protesting again, he finally agreed to what Samuel said. Because they didn¡¯t want to waste time, which was already gettingte, the four of them immediately ate their dishes while telling stories to each other. Discuss all the topics they can raise at the dinner table.


    ¡°So, have you fixed your return to Indonesia?¡±


    Samuel opened the conversation. Darwin this time he made material for discussion. Previously, Samuel knew that Darwin had indeed been assigned to Korea to take care of a subsidiary that had just started to climb up.


    ¡°Yes, I will return to Indonesia next week. So, the rest of Celina will be staying here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that if you return to Indonesia, you¡¯ll even have an arranged marriage?¡±


    Darwin shook his head. He knows about the consequences of this one. But, because there was another reason that made him want to go home soon, Darwin ignored that one rumor.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s impossible for me to get married. Just so you know, all this time I¡¯ve even had a boyfriend,¡± said the man proudly.


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Darwin nodded.


    ¡°1000 russ. In fact, while living temporarily in Korea, we tried to maintain a rtionship by undergoing LDR. And until now, our rtionship is fine.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your boyfriend, anyway? I think I know him, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you know him or not. What¡¯s certain is that he¡¯s actually an old friend of mine. We¡¯ve been dating for two years. It¡¯s nice if Papa or Mama ask to break up and then set me up with another woman.¡±


    Basically, everyone doesn¡¯t like matchmaking. However, most wealthy tycoon families deliberately match their sons and daughters to fellow business partners to expand their businesswork.


    About love and feelings, it can only grow over time. Most importantly the business remains smooth and safe.


    ¡°What about you alone?¡± Darwin asked back. ¡°Are you sure you want to stay here longer?¡±


    Samuel immediately turned to Ariana. Personally, he has no problem wanting to linger in Korea. After all, currently free from work.


    ¡°I¡¯m up to Ariana. If you want to stay here for a long time, that¡¯s okay. If you want to go home early, that¡¯s okay. But, I can¡¯t guarantee it won¡¯t take too long. I heard peopleining that they miss Indonesian foodst night.¡±


    Darwin and Celina bothughed. The two of them had even felt what Ariana wasining about at this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s the most delicious in Indonesia,¡± said Celina. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to adjust the food here. I used to cry for days because I didn¡¯t feelfortable.¡±


    ¡°Now!¡± Ariana eximed. ¡°This is what I¡¯ve been feeling since yesterday. I don¡¯t really feelfortable anyway. Where is it that Samuel isn¡¯t there?


    ¡°Why is it Darwin?¡± asked Samuel probingly. ¡°What did he do to you when you were sad?¡±


    ¡°I love you, man,¡± Darwin chirped innocently. It¡¯s a pleasure to piss off Samuel.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to mess around. If I want, you can¡¯t go back to Indonesia.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be, Ken.¡± Darwin immediately answered quickly. The mischievous expression he had previously shown was now panicked. ¡°Just kidding, time. Besides, you should thank me. As long as you weren¡¯t around, I was the one who brought Ariana food every day. Those who apanied her talked all kinds of things.¡±


    Samuel then turned around. Staring intently at Ariana.


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Ariana nodded.


    ¡°If Darwin didn¡¯te, maybe I really went crazy yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Because of that, because Darwin is already good, I will rmend Uncle Purnomo to marry him to his girlfriend.¡±


    Darwin smiled broadly. He liked Samuel¡¯s words on this one.


    ¡°Well, for this one I agree and support 100%. If necessary, you seduce my papa so he agrees to move me forever in Indonesia.¡±


    ¡°How much are you willing to pay if I seed in seducing uncle Purnomo?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re already rich, I¡¯ll just pay with prayer. Hopefully in the near future you and Ariana will have a baby soon.¡±


    Samuel smiled broadly. In my heart, I also believe in the prayer that Darwin said just now.

 Back to Habbit

    Samuel really couldn¡¯t avoid anxiety and worry when she found Ariana who had fallen ill. The asthma that Ariana had suddenly rpsed and made the woman feel very ufortable to do any activity.


    Taking her to the doctor, Ariana was asked to undergo recovery andplete rest for two full days. Ascertaining that his condition was much better, today, Samuel decided to bring his wife to return to Indonesia immediately.


    Apart from the frequent rpses of the disease, South Korea is entering winter. Of course, Samuel was worried that Ariana¡¯s illness would get worse because her body would not be able to tolerate the cold.


    That¡¯s why, instead of taking risks that wouldter make his wife feel bad, Samuel decided to return to Indonesia. He thought, when he was at home and in his own country, Ariana could be morefortable and free. Even a family doctor can also be called at any time.


    ¡°Have you prepared all of Ariana¡¯s equipment?¡± asked Darwin when he, Samuel, and also Ariana were waiting for the ne in the departure lounge. In the end, Samuel decided to return to Indonesia with her cousin after nearly two weeks in Korea.


    Samuel nodded. Opening his bag, checking once again the emergency equipment for Ariana that he had prepared.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, really. Inhaler, extra gloves, and I¡¯ve put some medicines in one bag so you don¡¯t get confused about taking them. Hopefully when she airs outter, Ariana will be fine. At least I can¡¯t sleep or restfortably.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, when you arrive in Indonesia, it¡¯s better if you take Ariana for treatment. Go to therapy, or take her to an expert. Yes, even though as far as I know Asthma can¡¯t bepletely cured, at least it¡¯s minimized. In the past, my friends were the same, like rpse like this. But, after undergoing several treatments from doctors, the asthma is rare, in fact, it almost never recurs again.¡±


    Samuel listened so seriously then weighed heavily. It seems that it is necessary to bring his wife for more intensive treatment.


    ¡°Incidentally, when I go home, I still have one more week. I think I¡¯ll just use it to take him for treatment or therapy.¡±


    Samuel then turned to Ariana who was leaning on the sofa next to her. Because he was still not too fit, his wife was more silent.


    As soon as the ne they were traveling on had entered the schedule for take off, slowly Samuel helped Ariana to stand up. After that, he embraced his wife intimately to step towards the ne. What about Darwin? The man gets to carry both suitcases. It is his fate to be his cousin¡¯s mosquito repellent.


    ¡°Are you still having trouble catching your breath?¡±


    After being on the ne and already sitting in the passenger seat, Samuel confirmed Ariana¡¯s condition once again. Even though his wife had repeatedly confirmed that she was okay, Samuel still felt worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s not anymore, Ken. I¡¯m already feeling better.¡±


    ¡°You are sure?¡±


    Ariana nodded.


    ¡°Certain.¡±


    ¡°But, if you have shortness of breath and need artificial respiration, don¡¯t be shy or shy. I¡¯m happy to help you, honey.¡±


    Ariana chuckled. There is always someone who wants her husband to take advantage of her.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you want. But, Ken. When I arrive in Indonesia, can I ask for something or not?¡± asked Ariana suddenly. His face, which had been rxed before, suddenly turned serious. Samuel could see that clearly.


    ¡°What do you want, honey?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, I want you to cook Indonesian food. It¡¯s up to you, the important thing is that you make it special for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. As long as you¡¯re at home, let me cook for you. Now, it¡¯s time to rest. As soon as you arrive in Indonesia, I¡¯ll wake you up.¡±


    Samuelughed happily. Seeing his wife match the food he just served made him satisfied.


    ¡°Want me to feed it as usual?¡±


    Ariana shook her head. Decline politely the offer that her husband proffered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, baby. I can do it myself. You don¡¯t eat yourself?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m going to take a shower first. Then, enjoy your breakfast. I¡¯ll be going to my room in a moment, then get ready.¡±


    Ariana¡¯s brow immediately furrowed. In fact, he knew that Samuel didn¡¯t have this heart. Then, want to get ready where her husband is.


    ¡°Where are you going? Aren¡¯t you still in suspension?¡±


    Samuel nodded.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go to work, honey.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget? We¡¯re going to the hospital to check your condition. At the same time, consult with an expert about your asthma, how to handle it so it doesn¡¯t keep recurring.¡±


    Ariana nodded in understanding. He almost forgot about this one. In fact,st night Darwin, Samuel, and also her mother-inw discussed it several timesst night.


    ¡°Yes, just take a shower. After breakfast, I¡¯ll go upstairs.¡±


    Afterpleting all the preparations, Samuel then took Ariana to the hospital her family frequented. When he got there, he immediately took his wife to see a pulmonary specialist to treat Ariana¡¯s illness.


    You only need to wait 15 minutes, Ariana and Samuel have been invited by the nurse on duty to enter the practice room.


    As soon as she was asked to sit down, Ariana jumped in surprise. Even the doctor who was in the room also showed the same expression.


    ¡°Ariana?¡±


    ¡°Raphael?¡±


    ¡°My goodness. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen you,¡± said the doctor. From the look in his eyes, he seemed very happy because he had met Ariana¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Yeah. Maybe I haven¡¯t seen him in five years.¡±


    ¡°Please sit down first,¡± said the young doctor.


    If you look at his age, he is still very young. His smile that was too friendly to Ariana made Samuel feel ufortable.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°Fine. How about you? When are you going back to Indonesia?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also very good. It¡¯s only been two years since I settled back in Indonesia.¡±


    Samuel rolled her eyes in disgust. Fun to tell himself, his figure seemed not to be considered by Ariana, even by the doctor in front of him. Is his body not big enough to be neglected as it is now?


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Samuel deliberately cleared her throat loudly. He wanted the two people who were letting go of longing in front of him to realize his existence. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re going to have a medical consultation, right? Howe it¡¯s be a ce to miss.¡±


    After being reprimanded, Ariana and the doctor both fell silent because they felt ufortable, Ariana took the initiative to introduce her husband to who the doctor really was.


    ¡°Samuel, introduce yourself. This is Raphael. He¡¯s an old friend of mine.¡±


    Samuel nodded, then epted the prodding hand from the doctor in front of her.


    ¡°Raphael.¡±


    ¡°Samuel.¡±


    Continuing with her goal, Ariana then told all of herints that she felt and had. Having undergone an examination, the doctor then conveyed the results of his observations.


    ¡°Asthma treatment itself can be adjusted ording to the patient¡¯s condition. The aim is to relieve asthma symptoms, prevent recurrence of symptoms, and reduce swelling and narrowing of the respiratory tract. The method can be in the form of administering drugs or surgery,¡± exined the doctor to Samuel and Ariana.


    ¡°Then, what action should be taken at this time? Because a few days ago, this disease even had a rpse,¡± Ariana asked.


    ¡°Although difficult to prevent, there are efforts that can be done to avoid asthma attacks.¡±


    ¡°Like anything, doc?¡± This time it was Samuel who asked.


    ¡°You can try influenza and pneumonia vines regrly. Carry out periodic checks if the disease doesn¡¯t improve. Look for triggers and then avoid them. Andstly, take the medicine I have prescribed.¡±


    Ariana finally did the vination first following the doctor¡¯s advice. Then a prescription was given for the woman to redeem and consumeter.


    ¡°Drink everything regrly and ording to the dosage. If you have anyints, you can contact me or go straight to the hospital for follow-up examinations.¡±


    Doctor Raphael then took a business card which was neatly arranged in a box on his desk. Without the slightest hesitation handed it to Ariana.


    ¡°You can consult if something emergency happens.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Then say goodbye to immediately redeem the drug. Once home and on the way home, she felt something strange about her husband.


    Since leaving the hospital, he¡¯s been silent. Even his face looked irritated. It was very different from when they left earlier.


    Curious, Ariana immediately reprimanded. She was also curious about what really happened to her husband.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why don¡¯t you stay silent.¡±


    Samuel turned. Throwing a sinister nce, the man chuckled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you. The doctor was really close. How could someone just be a friend, but that¡¯s his attitude.¡±


    ¡°You are jealous?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. How can you not be jealous when you see the doctor looking at your face that way. I¡¯m friends, I¡¯ve never looked at the opposite sex like that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, maybe because Rapahel remembers the past,¡± said Ariana.


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    ¡°So, doctor Raphael was my ex. We broke up because he had to continue studying abroad.¡±


    Samuel gasped. He didn¡¯t even expect the information Ariana had just conveyed. No wonder the doctor showed an unusual attitude to his wife.


    ¡°Jeez, so he¡¯s your ex?¡±


    Ariana nodded innocently.


    ¡°Yes. I had a year more dating with him.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s face grew even more irritated. Not to mention Ariana who was so casual about her past.


    ¡°No need to be jealous, Samuel. Besides, I¡¯m already your wife too,¡± Ariana coaxed trying to melt Samuel¡¯s heart again.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll just go to Singapore for treatment.¡±


    ¡°Why so far away?¡±


    ¡°Let your ex not be as excited as before.¡±


    Ariana could onlyugh. But seeing Samuel who was jealous like now, he was also exasperated. It¡¯s just happy because her husband was afraid that he would be taken by someone else.

 Future Child

    Today is Samuel and Ariana¡¯s first day back to work after several weeks of suspension from the board ofmissioners. As usual, before actually leaving, the two of them had breakfast first. Light talk. Discuss which deadline to work on today.


    ¡°I have done half of the progress report on the construction of the Pakuwon apartment tower. It is possible that it will be 100% finished this afternoon or evening. Later, before I send it and report it, please help me check it first. Can I do that or not?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Samuel who was sipping milk from her ss nodded. It¡¯s not a difficult matter for him to check his wife¡¯s work in order to get maximum results. After all, they are required to cooperate with each other so that the results obtained are in ordance with the client¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, honey. Every report you send, I¡¯ll definitely check it first.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go to work first. It¡¯s not good if the first day is alreadyte.¡±


    Samuel immediately got up. Together with Ariana towards the car. The two of them departed and as soon as they arrived at the Palma building, they were greeted by Ramda, Axton, and several division heads and main staff.


    Walking after Samuel, Randa and Axton, Ariana smiled several times at the employees who passed them. When she was about to go to the elevator, Ariana identally met colleagues she knew so well. They seemed to gather as if they wanted to say hello to Samuel.


    ¡°Wee Mr. Samuel, Ms. Ariana. It¡¯s great to see you and yours back at Palma,¡± said a female staff member wearing a peach-colored shirt. Beside him, there were also several other men and women who bowed politely and wore a very respectful attitude.


    ¡°Thank you for the wee,¡± Samuel said graciously.


    In contrast to Ariana, the woman even gave a cynical smile. I don¡¯t know what he was thinking until then he joined in responding.


    ¡°Thank you for the small talk. By the way, I have never forgotten when you insulted me, even called me all sorts of things.¡±


    ¡°Who has dared to insult and say things to my wife?¡± Samuel who heard Ariana¡¯s words clearly turned her head. The man gave his wife a questioning nce. For this one thing, he did not know anything about it.


    Ariana stared back. Raising one eyebrow high, then grinning, the woman answered Samuel¡¯s question.


    ¡°A lot, honey. One of them even ndered me that I deliberately sold myself so I could get you. Not to mention not a few of them called me a materialistic secretary.¡±


    Samuel immediately gave her a sharp look. Staring at the employees standing beside him one by one with an expression of distaste.


    ¡°Is that so? You use my wife of all kinds?¡±


    The woman whose position was standing at the front immediately bowed. Nervous and afraid to face Samuel, who showed an unhappy expression on her face.


    Ariana also showed the same attitude. He tantly cast a scorching eye. His attitude is like someone who is deliberately inviting war. ording to him, it was his own fault because when he was down yesterday, his co-workers even deliberately used various things and even spread untrue gossip.


    ¡°Can those who have told me all kinds of things just get fired from Palma?¡±


    Ariana threw the sentence out loud. At that moment, several employees who were there looked at each other with scared faces.


    ¡°I can. Now I can do it. So that tomorrow no one likes to spread nderous news or call people arbitrarily.¡±


    Several employees who had gathered earlier to warn Samuel, in that instant, the look on her face turned panicky and pale white. Because the other day he also called Ariana all kinds of things, their fate now in Palma is at stake.


    ¡°Sorry, sir,¡± said one of the male employees who stood in the middle. ¡°I and my other friends apologize for our actions which were notmendable before. I personally regret the behavior that was done to Mrs. Ariana the other day. I beg you and Mrs. Ariana to give us the opportunity to change and do something even better.


    Ariana smiled mockingly. To be honest, he likes to see people who have bullied him so they can¡¯t move like they are now.


    ¡°How about it, honey? What do you want to do with the people who have hurt you?¡± asked Samuel deliberately to Ariana. It¡¯s as if asking the wife for approval, do you need to forgive or continue to punish.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m kind, just let it be this time,¡± Ariana replied with a smile. ¡°But, if once again I hear that there are fellow employees who are deliberately spreading gossip, let alone nder about me and you in this office, just fire them all immediately.¡±


    Samuel nodded. Reaching out, the man then invited Ariana to immediately enter the elevator booth which had been wide open a few minutes ago. Randa and Axton also followed. The four of them just left the employees who had previously received a stern warning from Samuel.


    ¡°If you look around, it looks like you are very satisfied to see the employees earlier whose faces turned pale after being given a warning.¡±


    As soon as they reached Samuel¡¯s room, Randa immediately sat herself down on the sofa. The man then reprimanded about the intentional behavior that Ariana had shown before.


    ¡°It really needs to be taught a lesson. You just don¡¯t know that they are deliberately bullying and even all kinds of nder. If you don¡¯t give a deterrent effect, tomorrow will be arbitrary. Maybe you behave like that with others too.¡±


    ¡°But if you tell Ariana to sell herself, that¡¯s too much, Ran.¡± Samuel also spoke. He really doesn¡¯t want his wife to be bullied by other people, let alone his own employees.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t mind if you want to teach me a lesson. After all, you are the boss here,¡± said the man.


    Axton, who had been standing waiting, then approached Samuel. Handing over the files he had been carrying.


    ¡°Sir, these are all reports that you must examine and make a decision immediately. This afternoon, there is also a scheduled meeting with Aregon at Pacific ce.¡±


    Samuel nodded, then epted the ck folder Ben gave her.


    ¡°I read it first and then sign it.¡± Samuel then lifted her face, looking at Randa. ¡°If I go out this afternoon, you can handle Sedayu Group people who want to stop by Palma, right?¡±


    Randi nodded. It¡¯s not a difficult matter for him to handle guests or business partners who want to visit to make business offers.


    ¡°You can, Ken. I¡¯m also on standby all day at the office, not going anywhere.¡±


    After reading and dividing the tasks, everyone returned to their respective rooms to continue work. As soon as noon arrived, making sure her work was done, Ariana left the room to join Samuel who was outside the office.


    Previously, the man had asked Ariana toe to one of the restaurants in Pacific ce. He invited Ariana to have lunch together at a restaurant that the two of them frequented.


    Arriving at the destination, then slim order food first. He did this on purpose so thatter when Samuel came, he could eat right away without waiting any longer.


    Enjoying sitting alone waiting for the food he ordered toe, suddenly someone came over. Reprimanded, even immediately took a sitting position right in front of Ariana.


    ¡°Raphael,¡± Ariana said slightly surprised. In front of him, now sits a doctor who is a former lover in the past.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Want a concert,¡± said Ariana casually.


    ¡°Hah?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to have lunch. I¡¯m still waiting for vines at the restaurant.¡±


    Raphael chuckled. He should have asked specific questions instead of making small talk,


    ¡°Yes, yes, I asked the wrong question. Then just alone?¡±


    Ariana shook her head.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m with you now.¡±


    Raphaelughed again. He had always liked this trait from Ariana. The woman is very good at joking and also lightens the mood.


    ¡°Where are you going toe from?¡± This time it was Ariana who asked. It¡¯s also boring if he continues to be the one being interrogated.


    ¡°From the hospital to meet a friend,¡± Raphael replied. ¡°Then, by the way, how about your asthma? Do you still have rpses after I gave you the medicine yesterday?¡±


    Ariana shook her head again. Finished treatment the other day with Raphael, his condition is indeed much better.


    ¡°So far there have been no rpses or just shortness of breath. I think I¡¯mpatible with the medicine you prescribed.¡±


    Raphael smiled broadly. Of course he felt proud because the medicine he had given provided more benefits for his ex-girlfriend.


    ¡°Thank God. But if you have moreints, don¡¯t hesitate to stop by the hospital. You can try other treatments too.¡±


    Still chatting, Raphael¡¯s cell phone rings. Talking for a while, after that the man got ready to leave.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll say goodbye first. The friend I want to meet has arrived. Can we meet again sometime? Saturday night or whatever you can,¡± said the man.


    ¡°Can not!¡±


    From behind, there was the figure of Samuel who suddenly appeared and then shouted. Stepped forward, then took a standing position right next to Ariana.


    Raphael, who was initially surprised by Samuel¡¯s arrival, reflexively got up. Nod. Having such a polite attitude. Maybe feel bad for the previous attitude.


    ¡°Sir ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Doctor, what do you want to do with my wife to meet all kinds of things?¡± eximed Samuel in disapproval.


    Raphael gasped. He had an obvious surprised expression after hearing Samuel¡¯s scolding.


    ¡°W-what? Wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes. As long as the doctor knows, Ariana is my wife,¡± said Samuel.


    Yes, it¡¯s possible that Raphael thinks Samuel is just a close friend of Ariana or just a lover. Because during the examination at the hospital the other day, Samuel also didn¡¯t introduce herself any further.


    ¡°So you¡¯re married?¡± Raphael asked Ariana. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard from Samuel.


    ¡°Yes, this is my husband,¡± Ariana replied casually. It seemed that the woman had never bothered about this matter.


    ¡°Doctor hear yourself, right?¡± Samuel spoke again. His gaze was still sharp from the first time the man came to the restaurant. ¡°Yes, maybe at first the doctor didn¡¯t know. But, after knowing Ariana¡¯s status, I hope the doctor will be more careful.¡±


    Raphael felt ufortable himself. His confident face that he showed now turned into a grimace.


    ¡°Sorry, I really didn¡¯t know that Ariana was married. Once again, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± Samuel said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡±


    Samuel didn¡¯t answer. After Raphael left, he immediately pulled a chair and then looked at Ariana with disgust.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you made me jealous.¡±


    Instead of feeling guilty, Arianaughed. The woman even carelessly pinched Samuel¡¯s cheeks in exasperation.


    ¡°Jeez, honey. That¡¯s about it. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°But you still don¡¯t buy it.¡±


    ¡°Then, now do you want to have lunch or do you want to get angry? You¡¯re still sullen like that, I¡¯d better just go home!¡±


    Hearing Ariana¡¯s threat, Samuel¡¯s guts immediately shrank. It wasn¡¯t that he was angry or annoyed, now it was Ariana who was scolding him back. Indeed, everywhere men always give in and even be considered wrong.


    As a result, Samuel finallyplied. Changed warm attitude. A momentter, he enjoyed lunch with Ariana in a calm atmosphere, even though he still harbored feelings of jealousy.

 Daddy wanna be

    It¡¯s Sunday, but early in the morning Samuel is all dressed up as if she¡¯s getting ready to leave. Going down to the first floor, Samuel then approached Ariana who was preparing breakfast. As usual, the man gave hugs and kisses to his wife.


    ¡°Morning my Queen,¡± whispered Samuel while hugging Ariana tightly from behind.


    Ariana turned. Smiling, the woman replied.


    ¡°Good morning, honey. Howe you are so neat. Where are you going? It¡¯s Sunday.¡±


    Samuel rested her chin on Ariana¡¯s shoulder. The man then answered his wife¡¯s question.


    ¡°Deliberately neat. Today, I¡¯m asking you out.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°There you go. Anyway, it¡¯s a surprise and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be pleased.¡±


    Ariana turned off the stove in front of her. Turning around, the woman shot Samuel a questioning nce.


    ¡°Surprise? Acting mysterious. Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Secret,¡± Samuel said again. It was a pleasure to make his wife curious. ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡±


    Ariana chuckled. Wrapping his hands around Samuel¡¯s nape, he was still staring, squinting.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sneaky that I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Just watch out if I¡¯m not surprised,¡± Ariana replied quickly.


    ¡°Rx. You¡¯ll love the surprise this time.¡±


    ¡°Ah, then tonight I also want to give you something and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    This time it was Samuel who was curious. Ariana seemed to deliberately reply to his actions.


    ¡°Secret. Just wait until tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ah, at least I want to invite ML.¡±


    ¡°Reckless! You perverted brain.¡±


    ¡°But if asked by ML, they really don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Samuel smiled. He leaned forward and grabbed Ariana¡¯s lips. Embrace it with tenderness. From the top, move to the bottom lip. Keep teasing there, until finally Ariana also replied. Kiss. Kissing every corner of Samuel¡¯s lips.


    The kiss that was normal at first, gradually turned into more and more passionate. More intoxicating and passionate. Samuel¡¯s hands were all over the ce.


    Withdrawing all her consciousness, Ariana tried to remove her lips. He thought, this kiss should not be continued considering their position in the kitchen.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t continue,¡± whispered Ariana with her breath still racing.


    Samuelughed. Kissed Ariana¡¯s lips one more time, then backed away and walked towards the dining table. Getting ready to eat the breakfast that his wife has prepared.


    Keeping his promise, after eating breakfast and waiting for Ariana to get ready, Samuel took his wife to leave immediately.


    Driving his car at moderate speed, the two of them finally arrived at the orphanage. Apparently the surprise that Samuel meant was to bring Ariana to her childhood residence.


    All of a sudden, as soon as Samuel¡¯s car was parked neatly, the little kids there immediately rushed over to her. Waiting for Samuel and Ariana to get out of the sports car.


    Meanwhile, on the other hand, Axton¡¯s car and two other cars that Ariana seemed to know were already parked there. In fact, there was also the figure of Chacha standing with Samuel¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°Esmeralda,¡± Chacha called. Waving, the woman asked Ariana toe over to her.


    ¡°Chacha, why are you here?¡± Ariana inquired. Moreover, his best friend came with Axton. I wonder what their rtionship is like now.


    ¡°I was invited here. Because it was a holiday and there were no activities, so I just joined.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Then Samuel came over. Holding her, asked her to immediately enter the main building of the Panti.


    Arriving inside, the boisterous voices of children apanied by birthday songs echoed. There was even the figure of Arabe who was with Mother ra. Don¡¯t forget that Randa and Darwin were also there.


    The room which is usually used as a gathering ce has been decorated with special birthday decorationsplete with special greetings for Ariana. There are even a number of tables that are conjured up to serve as a ce to serve various kinds of food menus.


    ¡°Darling ¡­ happy birthday.¡±


    Samuel immediately hugged Ariana. Kissing her forehead, then congratting her on her getting older.


    He had been nning this for a long time. Originally wanted to celebrate in a restaurant or luxury hotel. But the taste seemed very ordinary and ording to Samuel it was not memorable.


    Until finally an idea emerged, a donation from the mother. Arabe suggested that Samuel celebrate Ariana¡¯s birthday at the orphanage with all the children there.


    With Axton¡¯s help, everything can run well. And today, Samuel¡¯s nuclear family also attended to celebrate and congratte.


    ¡°You prepared all of this?¡± asked Ariana with teary eyes. I¡¯m not happy ying with the surprise that Samuel gave.


    ¡°Yes, Mama and Axton helped too.¡±


    Ariana hugged Samuel back. Over and over again the woman thanked him for the countless surprises and happiness he got.


    ¡°Anyway, thank you. I will repay you for this deed.¡±


    Ariana then turned to Mother ra. Hug then kiss. Secondster approached Arabe and did not forget to say a thousand thanks to her mother-inw.


    ¡°Congrattions, honey. I wish you all the best for you. Forever and ever with Samuel. If she messes with you, just report it. Mama will be the one to punish.¡±


    Alternately Ariana received congrattions from everyone present and present at the small party. Seeing the happy orphanage, Ariana was even happier. Moreover, Samuel also prepared several gifts to be distributed to all the residents of the orphanage. Be Ariana increasingly touched by what her husband was doing.


    It wasn¡¯t until around eight in the evening that Ariana and Samuel decided to go home after a day at the orphanage. Cleaning the whole body and also the rest of the make-up, Ariana then approached Samuel, who was already lying on the bed. Carrying a gold-colored box, the woman then handed it to her husband.


    ¡°For you,¡± Ariana said as she gave him what he was holding.


    Samuel at that moment also straightened up. Frowning, the man epted Ariana¡¯s gift with a big question.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°A present for you.¡±


    ¡°Present?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Ariana. ¡°This morning, I promised to give you a gift too. So, now, please check my gift.¡±


    Samuel nodded repeatedly. Without the slightest suspicion, he opened the ribbon wrapped around the gold-colored box he was holding. Open it slowly then take out its contents.


    ¡°Greeting card?¡± asked Samuel.


    ¡°Yes. Please read what is written.¡±


    Then Samuel opened it. Following Ariana¡¯s order, the man read it.


    ¡°Congrattions my husband, now you are a candidate for Daddy.¡±


    Samuel gasped. Rounding his eyes, a momentter the man took out a white stick which was tucked away in the box. A pregnancy test kit showing a double or positive pregnancy line.


    Samuel couldn¡¯t contain her emotion. Breaking hugs, the man also kissed Ariana many times.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Thanks, honey. Thank you for the countless gifts you have given. I promise, I will take care of you and our future child.¡±

 Right Now

    Among the entire family who were happy to hear about Ariana¡¯s pregnancy, Arabe Walters was the most enthusiastic. So happy, the woman gave many gifts to her son-inw and future grandson.


    As the first grandson in the Walters family, of course, his presence was eagerly awaited. Even during the celebration of Ariana¡¯s seventh month of pregnancy, Arabe deliberately held arge-scale thanksgiving event which was attended by all her family, co-workers and business colleagues.


    No doubt, Ariana at that time received a lot of congrattions. Not even a few of the invited guests gave him various gifts.


    ¡°Miss Arabe, do you know the gender of your future grandson?¡± asked one of the media partners when he met Arabe at Ariana¡¯s seven month party. They were also invited to cover this happy news.


    A wide smile spread across the woman¡¯s lips. No one can deny how happy he is right now because he is waiting for his grandson to be born into the world.


    ¡°Actually the doctor already knows the sex of our future grandson, but because Samuel and Ariana deliberately asked to keep it a secret so that it would seem a surprise, inevitably my extended family and I have to be patient and wonder whether a girl or a boy will be born. But what do you want?¡± regardless of gender, there is not the slightest problem. The most important thing is that the mother and baby are safe and healthy.¡±


    ¡°Then, is there a special n to give gifts for the birth of the first grandson in the Walters family?¡± asked other media partners.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Arabe said with a smile. ¡°Even our father, Antonie Walters, has prepared special shares which will be given directly when this child is born. So, please just pray so that everything will go smoothly until the dayes.¡±


    ¡°Last question, Mrs. Arabe. For the delivery process itself, will Mrs. Ariana go through it at a hospital in Jakarta or abroad? Like Singapore, for example. Considering that many of Walters¡¯s own extended family also live there.¡±


    Previously, Samuel had conveyed her wish to her mother to take Ariana to America so she could give birth there. However, because it was too far away, Arabe had asked her son to think again about realizing this n.


    ¡°For this one, I don¡¯t know for sure. Whether in Indonesia, Singapore, or other countries. Wherever it is, I think it¡¯s the same. The most important thing is that my son-inw and future grandchildren can get the best and maximum care.¡±


    Turning to Ariana who was busy receiving and weing guests, she was no less happy today. There were many friends, co-workers and some business associates who were there to offer their congrattions.


    In fact, William Hadipraja from the Pakuwon Group also came all the way from Surabaya to personally address him.


    ¡°Congrattions Mba Ariana and Pak Samuel. I am also happy for the news of her pregnancy. I pray that the process of pregnancy and childbirth will go smoothly without any problems.¡±


    Ariana and Samuel smiled back kindly. Feeling really ttered because William, who is known to be busy, has taken the time toe all the way, in order to give them a direct speech.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. William, for your presence and prayers. We both feel honored to have been visited like this,¡± said Samuel.


    ¡°No problem Mr. Samuel. As a work partner whose performance I admit is TOP, of course it¡¯s not a difficult matter for me just to stop by here.¡± Then William¡¯s gaze returned to Ariana. Throwing a satisfied smile, the middle-aged man asked Ariana to speak. ¡°I also want to thank you very much because even though she is pregnant, Ms. Ariana remains focused and fully responsible for the work she is carrying out. This is the first time I have met someone who is so professional and consistently carries out her duties.¡±


    Ariana pulled the corners of her lips up high. ttered by William¡¯s words.


    ¡°Because I have been given responsibility and even the opportunity to hold this big tender, I really have to be consistent inpleting it. After all, this is myst tender, sir.¡±


    ¡°Mom Ariana want to stop working?¡±


    Ariana nodded. Reviewing the smile again, the woman gave an exnation so that William would not be curious.


    ¡°I think, after giving birthter, I want to focus on taking care of the baby first.¡±


    ¡°After all, making money is also not a necessity or an obligation that my wife has to do,¡± added Samuel. ¡°So, after this, let Ariana focus on taking care of her husband and children. Let me work hard to find money to support them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing,¡± said William. ¡°I like the words of Mr. Samuel who is full of responsibility. That¡¯s how we should behave as men. Working hard, day and night, of course to make my wife and children happy at home. Since the decision is unanimous, it means that in the next project I will hand it over directly to Just Mr. Samuel. Considering that after thepletion of this giant tender, I would like to propose further cooperation in another form.¡±


    Samuel was stunned and a few secondster smiled gratefully. Since marrying Ariana, he feels so lucky. It seems that the fortune he gets is getting more and more after his wife¡¯s presence.


    Even on that happy day, Ariana also had her best friend, Chacha. As usual, the woman came to Ariana¡¯s event to be picked up by Axton, Samuel¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°If I look around, your rtionship with Pak Axton is getting stickier. There¡¯s no intention of taking that to a more serious level.¡±


    Chacha smiled. He raised his wrist, then showed it directly to Ariana.


    ¡°You don¡¯t see what the diamond ring is on my ring finger.¡±


    Ariana examined Chacha¡¯s left ring finger, which had a diamond encrusted ring on it. Staring questioningly, Ariana of course asked for more exnation from her best friend.


    ¡°What does this mean? Could it be, you and Pak Axton ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Chacha nodded. ¡°He already proposed to me. Even met my parentsst week.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Chacha nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°The two of us have even nned our wedding next month. Axton said he doesn¡¯t want to have to wait long. After all, what do you want to wait for? After all, the marriage capital is already there. You also have your own house and car. All that¡¯s left is gass.¡±


    ¡°You are crazy!¡± clicked Ariana while pinching Chacha¡¯s cheek yfully. ¡°But it¡¯s good if Pak Axton invites you to be serious right away. And it¡¯s also good for the event next month. I still have time to attend because I haven¡¯t given birth yet. What¡¯s certain, you have to make me the bridesmaid.¡±


    ¡°Rx. You and Mr. Samuel will be special guests. Just wait for my invitation.¡±


    ***


    Randa could see how Samuel, who had left the meeting room, looked so grumpy, unlike usual. And now, when he is in his office, it has been counted more than three times that the man has massaged his forehead, which may feel painful.


    I don¡¯t know what Samuel is feeling or experiencing. Out of curiosity, he then reprimanded, then confirmed for himself what really happened to his cousin.


    ¡°Ken, what are you doing? It¡¯s toote to carry it.¡±


    Samuel immediately nced at Randa.


    Exhaling a long breath, the man leaned his shoulder against the back of the chair for a moment, then answered.


    ¡°I swear, I¡¯m really dizzy.¡±


    ¡°Dizzy why?¡±


    Randa was getting curious. Remembering that they had just attended an important meeting, it urred to Randa that maybe this had made Samuel as grumpy as she is now.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Ariana¡¯s pregnancy.¡±


    Apparently Randa¡¯s guess was wrong. Thought there was a problem with work, it turns out that the cause of the cousin¡¯s boredom was none other than his wife who was pregnant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ariana?¡±


    For the second time Samuel took a deep breath until her shoulders lifted high. Massaging his forehead, the man told a chronology that caused him to have a headache.


    ¡°In the past, in the early days of pregnancy. I admit that Ariana neverined about anything. She never had nausea and vomiting. Didn¡¯t even ask for anything strange. Now? When she was seven months pregnant, I just felt something called pregnancy effect.


    Rand didn¡¯t seem to understand. Frowning deeply, the man again questioned Samuel¡¯s story.


    ¡°What do you mean? Ariana why?¡±


    ¡°More days, his attitude is getting weirder, Ran.¡±


    ¡°Yes, how strange is that?¡±


    ¡°One day, Ariana and I were sleeping soundly. He suddenly woke up in the middle of the night. He kept crying hysterically. I was shocked and worried. Do you know why he got hysterical?¡±


    Randa was still giggling. But when you see the look of the man who is so depressed, he is also pity.


    ¡°Be patient, Ken. Her name is also pregnant. You say that when pregnant, the mother¡¯s mood changes.¡±


    ¡°Well, yes!¡± said the man quickly. ¡°Just by watching a movie, his mood can drop. The one I¡¯m targeting again is me again. Luckily honey. If not? I¡¯ve left him since yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Ariana is also pregnant because of you, right? Well, take responsibility. Besides, it¡¯s only during this pregnancy, Ken. Tomorrow if Ariana wants something, just give it to her.¡±


    ¡°If it makes sense, I¡¯ll grant it. But if it¡¯s weird, why should I listen to it. You never know, right? The thing about watching Korean dramas, she wants to have a husband who looks like in the movies. It¡¯s so rebellious that the baby in Ariana¡¯s womb asked her father reced by Korean uncles. Besides, from them, I¡¯m still handsome everywhere, Ran.¡±


    Randy just kept holding his stomach. The man¡¯s eyes watered listening to theints that Samuel was conveying. Maybe this includes the joys and sorrows of facing a pregnant wife.


    ¡°Be patient, Ken. I¡¯ll be giving birth soon. Who knows, in the next month, Ariana won¡¯t be so weird anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, Ran. I¡¯ll go crazy if I crave it to the point of asking for a change of husband of all kinds.¡±


    When Randa left, a few minutester it was Ariana¡¯s turn to enter Samuel¡¯s office. In a hurry, the woman immediately approached her husband who seemed to be sitting on the sofa. Sitting side by side, without excuse me, without saying anything, immediately pulled Samuel¡¯s face, suddenly nted a kiss on her husband¡¯s lips.


    Samuel was stunned. In a state of unpreparedness, took it for granted when Ariana crushed her lips. Biting with full prosecution and a little haste. As soon as there was a gap, Samuel pulled her face, intending to break their kiss for a moment.


    ¡°Honey you why?¡± Samuel asked confused.


    ¡°I want to kiss you, please. Ask,¡± the woman snapped as if she didn¡¯t want to when the kiss was just stopped.


    ¡°Yes. But why suddenly like this?¡± surprised Samuel. ¡°The door to my room hasn¡¯t even been locked. What if someonees in suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go,¡± the woman replied casually.


    Samuel chuckled. Reluctant, the man got up and locked the door first. Only then returned to sit beside his wife.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to kiss me with an excuse first?¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s weird.¡±


    ¡°So, if kissing you is a strange thing? Alright, after this I¡¯m not going to kiss you again.¡±


    ¡°Uh, no, no,¡± Samuel called out. Exasperated, this time it was his turn to grab Ariana¡¯s nape. Bring your face forward thennd a kiss with full tenderness. Kissing his wife¡¯s upper and lower lips alternately.


    Closing her eyes, Ariana imperceptibly drifted into the kiss that Samuel gave. Opened his mouth slightly. Giving ess to the husband to continue crushing, even exploring his oral cavity.


    After feeling enough with what she received, Ariana slowly broke the kiss between herself and Samuel. Before really moving, he hugged his husband first for a few moments, then let go.


    ¡°Already?¡± asked Samuel. His face was still confused up to this second.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ariana nodded casually.


    ¡°You¡¯re just weird.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not weird, okay! This is what your child wants. Not me.¡±


    Samuelughed. Ariana always does. Definitely making their baby-to-be a reason to want something.


    ¡°Ah, just say you want to. If you want to be intimate, it¡¯s better to just go home. Don¡¯t be here either, honey.¡±


    ¡°Okay,e on!¡±


    Samuel rolled her eyes. Who would have thought that his wife even seriously agreed to what he said.


    ¡°You really want it?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Not really. But if you want, thene on. I¡¯m ready for it.¡±


    Then a momentter she took out her cell phone. Intend to show something, but ask permission first.


    ¡°But before that, can I ask you something or not?¡±


    Samuel sighed. He had anticipated that Ariana would ask something strange of him.


    ¡°What do you want, honey? Just don¡¯t ask me to swim with sharks like the other day.¡±


    Arianaughed. Opened the gallery, then showed something to the husband.


    ¡°I want this popcorn. Please buy it. This is Singapore Garrett popcorn. It¡¯s up to you to send your cousin or who is there to send it to me, please.¡±


    Samuel could see how his wife was pleading. If that¡¯s the case, how could he bear to see it?


    ¡°You really want?¡±


    Ariana at that moment also nodded. If he doesn¡¯t want it, how could he whine and ask to buy it immediately.


    ¡°I really want it, honey. That¡¯s why I bought it. It¡¯s not expensive. It won¡¯t make you poor immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Samuel. Then the man got up from sitting. As if getting ready to leave.


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s up? Then where are you going.¡±


    ¡°Yes let¡¯s buy.¡±


    ¡°Where to buy? Where is it here, Samuel.¡±


    ¡°Buy direct to Singapore, Ariana.¡±


    ¡°It means?¡± Ariana¡¯s face looked confused. He really didn¡¯t understand what his husband was saying.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to Singapore right now.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Next year, honey. Yes, now. So let¡¯s get up. I¡¯ll take you directly to the ce to buy it. Besides, Jakarta, Singapore, is only two hours by ne.¡±


    Seeing Samuel who was so serious, Ariana was immediately overjoyed. Without thinking much more, he immediately took his husband to get out of the room. Can¡¯t wait to go buy the food he wants right now.

 Happy Forever

    ¡°Samuel, can you go to the hospital now? It¡¯s time for Ariana to give birth. She said the baby wouldn¡¯t want toe out if it wasn¡¯t for her own daddy to apany her.¡±


    Samuel ran so hastily as she crossed the hospital corridor towards the delivery room. Just finished the meeting, the mother called, gave news and asked her toe immediately because Ariana had her waters ruptured.


    Luckily Ariana¡¯s gestational age is more than enough. That¡¯s why, as soon as she reached the front of the room, Samuel was immediately asked to enter by the nurse. The doctor also told the man that if his wife had experienced contractions and had also entered the opening, then it was certain that she would give birth in the near future.


    ¡°About how much longer will my wife give birth, doc?¡± Samuel asked Doctor Annastasia when she was already in the delivery room. While Ariana seemed to lie down restlessly. The woman looks so sore from the contractions that attack her every few minutes.


    ¡°The opening that happened to your wife was fast, Mr. Samuel. In fact, when your water broke earlier, it turned out that you had entered opening 4. And now it has entered opening 7. Maybe in one to two hours you can get to opening 10 and get ready to give birth. ¡±


    Samuel didn¡¯t really understand. But seeing the doctor who was so rxed, he believed that his wife¡¯s condition was fine.


    Waiting for the moment of delivery, Samuel approached Ariana first. From his eyes, he could see how his wife was still enduring the pain from the contractions that didn¡¯t stoping. Cold sweat even dripped down the woman¡¯s forehead.


    Feeling sorry, on the advice of the nurse, Samuel just kept on wiping, asionally gently massaging Ariana¡¯s back to her hips. Try as much as possible to make the wife feelfortable while at the same time helping to get rid of the nervousness to face thebor process that will start in the near future.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared, Ken,¡± whispered Ariana. His eyes looked zed. While his face looks pale. Samuel really felt sorry for his wife¡¯s condition.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid, honey. I¡¯m right here. I¡¯ll stay with you until everything goes well.¡±


    ¡°But this really hurts,¡± Arianained. The woman¡¯s eyes closed. Screams and whimpers just kept being recited over and over again. ¡°I feel like my life is going to go away and disappear.¡±


    ¡°Shh,¡± Samuel hissed. His eyes red. He obviously didn¡¯t like hearing Ariana say that. ¡°What are you talking about? You must be strong, honey. I¡¯m sure you can give birth to our child smoothly without any problems. So, don¡¯t think about all kinds of things, especially if you intend to leave me.¡±


    To be honest, Samuel at this time felt really scared. No doubt, he heard a lot about the news of mothers who died during childbirth. Or experience serious bleeding after giving birth. I¡¯m just afraid that bad things will happen to his wife. Can really go crazy if he left Ariana just like that.


    ¡°Anyway, you have to be strong,¡± Samuel said again. ¡°I¡¯m sure everything will be over soon. If you go, who will I be with.¡±


    Ariana chuckled. In fact, he was annoyed to hear Samuel¡¯s words.


    ¡°Who would want to leave you?¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°Just now you wereining about your life and wanting to give up all kinds of things.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t say I wanted to leave you,¡± Ariana argued. ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯m tired of giving birth but I¡¯m leaving. Besides, I don¡¯t want Mrs. Samuel¡¯s position to be reced by another woman. I¡¯m ck magic if you dare to mess around.¡±


    Samuel subconsciouslyughed. At a critical moment like this, the wife had a chance to say a sentence that made herugh. Very annoyed with all the attitude that Ariana showed, Samuel kissed the woman¡¯s cheek repeatedly.


    Then afterwards he also rubbed the surface of Ariana¡¯s stomach. Samuel even whispered, inviting her future baby to talk.


    ¡°Come on, kid. Get out quickly. You don¡¯t want to see your daddy, who is perfectly handsome? Even daddy¡¯s handsomeness is more than the Korean opa-opa that your mother used to watch at that time. Or you don¡¯t want to leave because you feel insecure?¡±


    Ariana shook her head. But Samuel¡¯s words helped cheer him up. At least divert the pain that was whack.


    ¡°Later, when you get out, daddy promises to take you for a walk,¡± continued Samuel. ¡°Daddy will also take you to seaworld so you can see how fish look when they sleep.¡±


    Ariana winced. Her husband must be tantly insinuating her behavior that once had a craving to go to seaworld in the middle of the night. At every opportunity, Samuel often makes fun of Ariana with this incident.


    A few minutes after rubbing and talking to the baby in his wife¡¯s womb, Samuel could see a change in Ariana¡¯s expression. Previously, the woman had calmed down for a few minutes, now she wasining of pain again. Even squeezed Samuel¡¯s wrist tightly.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m not strong anymore. It really hurts,¡± she moaned in a sobbing tone. Tears dripped down Ariana¡¯s face again.


    Seeing his wife in so much pain, Samuel quickly called the nurse. Tells what happened. Then not long after, the obstetrician came back to check on Ariana¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Your wife has enteredplete opening, Mr. Samuel. Now she can also go intobor.¡±


    Samuel nodded. Letting doctors and nurses give action to the wife. Since she wanted to be with him from the start, Samuel chose to remain silent in the room. Help rx too. Even seeing clearly the process after the process that Ariana had to go through.


    ¡°Come on, Miss Ariana, take a breath and then slowly exhale. I¡¯ll count to three, push right away! The baby is just a little bit out.¡±


    The doctor continues to give instructions. Ariana was slowly following what was ordered. Take a deep breath. Exhale while pushing with all your might.


    While Samuel continued to help hold Ariana¡¯s body. Until not long ago, with his own eyes, he saw for himself how his wife finally managed to give birth to a baby boy in good health and without the slightest bit.


    With tears in her eyes, Samuel gave thanks. Kisses, kisses. Even continued to thank Ariana for the struggle that Ariana had done so that she could give birth to their baby.


    ***


    Arabe smiled a joyful smile. As soon as Ariana and her baby were moved to the VVIP treatment room, the middle-aged woman immediately followed her husband.


    Not only that, now, Randa and Darwin were also seen in the room who also visited them. Bringing several gifts as well as congratting Samuel who had just officially be a father.


    ¡°Congrattions Ken. Finally the baby that has been waiting for isunched too. Opa even ns to fly directly from Singapore tomorrow morning to visit Ariana and your baby.¡± Randa said enthusiastically. Also happy for the birth of the first grandson of the Walters family.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Thanks, Ran. I can¡¯t say anything. Too happy today. I still can¡¯t believe that I can finally carry my own child.¡±


    ¡°Then, whose name is this given, Ken?¡± Darwin joined in the question. He was really curious about what Samuel¡¯s baby would be named.


    ¡°As for matters of names, I leave it to Mama. From the beginning of pregnancy, Mama has asked for permission to give the names of my and Ariana¡¯s first child.¡±


    Darwin and Randa then nced at Arabe who was holding her grandson. Waiting for answers to questions previously asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time ago Aunt and Uncle prepared a name.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the baby¡¯s name, Aunt?¡± Randy was also curious.


    ¡°Aunt and Uncle agreed to name this cute baby Kalvin Anthony Walters, which means wise leader of the Walters family.¡±


    Randa and Darwin both smiled. Amazed by the name¡¯s conditional meaning that Arabe had just conveyed to them. It was so precious, the woman had prepared everything from afar.


    While the others were busy with the baby, Samuel approached Ariana, who had just woken up after falling asleep due to exhaustion. Kiss the woman¡¯s forehead. Grabbed his wrist, then gripped it tightly.


    ¡°I love you, honey. I¡¯m really proud of you,¡± Samuel said with a smile. ¡°Thank you for giving a cute angel in our little family. Since the first try was sessful, the second try should be twins, okay,¡± the man joked and Ariana immediately responded with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s just delicious! Do you think that giving birth to a child will just melt away like that?¡± Ariana chuckled. His lips pursed as if annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s delicious to make. But it¡¯s really hard to get it out.¡±


    Samuelughed. Back hugging, then kissing his wife.


    ¡°Just kidding, honey. I saw for myself how you struggled when you gave birth to our child. I was even worried that something would happen to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ken. I promised I wouldn¡¯t leave you either.¡±


    Samuel nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Anyway, thank you again for being a great wife and mother-to-be. Now, it¡¯s my turn to make you happy forever.¡±

 Birthday Party

    ¡°Happy Birthday Kalvin Anthony Walters.¡±


    Everyone, one by one, seemed enthusiastic in congratting the handsome four-year-old toddler. Today, Kalvin Anthony Walters is having a birthday.


    Not Samuel or Ariana, but Arabe who was so enthusiastic about celebrating her granddaughter¡¯s birthday. Inviting the whole extended family, several friends, colleagues, and not forgetting the orphanage to attend this festive event.


    Like a child in general, Kalvin himself seemed so happy. Since earlier, the toddler had not stopped smiling andughing when he received so many gifts that were dominated by toys.


    ¡°Kalvin, happy birthday. Since Kalvin likes cars, Uncle Randa has bought a lot of cars for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Randa.¡±


    Calvin smiled happily. Not only Randa, Darwin and Samuel¡¯s other cousins also gave more or less the same gifts.From N?velDrama.Org.


    However, as if lowering his mother¡¯s character, once the birthday was over, Kalvin did something unexpected.


    ¡°Daddy, there are lots of gifts for Kalvin¡¯s birthday. Can you share them with your friends?¡±


    Samuel, who at that time had just changed her clothes and indeed intended to apany her son to sleep, immediately looked confused. He was astonished by the sentence his son had just uttered.


    ¡°Friends? School friends you mean?¡±


    Considering that Kalvin is currently attending pre-school, of course Samuel will make sure which friend his son is referring to.


    ¡°No, Daddy,¡± the toddler nodded. ¡°But friends who came to Kalvin¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s brows knit together. Thinking hard about who his son was referring to. While at the birthday party earlier, there were indeed some small children who also came.


    ¡°Which friend, Calvin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what Kalvin recited the prayer.¡±


    Samuel nodded in understanding. Apparently what the son meant was the orphanage children who were celebrating his birthday today.


    ¡°Ohh, orphanage kids.¡±


    Calvin nodded.


    ¡°They don¡¯t have any toys. Can Kalvin share Kalvin¡¯s toys with them?¡±


    Samuel approached. Sitting crouching while staring closely at the nted eyes that he passed on to his son. Samuel felt a sense of pride tucked in because her wife was able to teach Kalvin to be a good son. Not stingy, willing to share, and trying to understand the situation around him even though he is still rtively small.


    ¡°Yes, honey. Kalvin is free to give some or all of the toys that Kalvin has to friends who need them. Daddy never forbids him. If you want, tomorrow Daddy will apany you to deliver the toys.¡±


    Kalivin jumped for joy. Happy not to y because his request was immediately granted by his father.


    ¡°Now, since it¡¯s alreadyte, you should go to bed and rest soon. Tomorrow, early in the morning, as promised, Daddy and Mami will take you to go and distribute the toys.¡±


    ¡°Okay, daddy. But, tomorrow aftering home from the orphanage, Daddy will keep his promise to take Kalvin to see bobo fish, right?¡±


    Samuel tapped her forehead. It was his own fault that the man often promised his son that he would take him to see sleeping fish when he was even 4 years old. And now? Calvin, who began to understand, kept his promise.


    ¡°Yeah, tomorrow we¡¯ll go to Seaworld with the orphans, how about that?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Samuel nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, man. When has Daddy ever lied to Kalvin. The important thing is not asking Daddy to just swim with sharks like Mami asked before.¡±


    ¡°No. Kalvin isn¡¯t bad. If Daddy gets eaten by a shark, then Kalvin won¡¯t have a handsome daddy anymore.¡±


    ¡°Smart,¡±ughed Samuel proudly. It was him who taught his son that there were only two handsome people in this world. Namely himself and his son.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s quickly get ready for bed. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Kevin then ran to the bathroom. As usual, the four-year-old boy brushes his teeth and washes his feet before getting into bed.


    Afterpleting his usual routine, Kalvin immediatelyy his plump body on the bed. While Samuel helped pull up the nket, led her son to read a prayer, before finally saying goodnight as usual.


    ¡°Sweet dreams, champ. Daddy and Mami love Kalvin. Good night, Prince.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, Daddy.¡±


    Upon returning to the room, Samuel found Ariana who had just finished cleaning the rest of the make up on her face. Walking closer, he broke into a hug. Hugging from behind while kissing the peak of his wife.


    ¡°How¡¯s Kalvin? Is he asleep yet?¡± Ariana asked, still being hugged by Samuel.


    ¡°He¡¯s asleep. You know? He asked permission to distribute his birthday gifts to the orphans.¡±


    Ariana turned around. He looked at Samuel and gave her a questioning look.


    ¡°Seriously he wants to share the prizes for the orphans?¡±


    Samuel nodded.


    ¡°My son is very good. His behavior is simr to his mother.¡±


    she smiled. So proud to hear what Samuel just told him.


    ¡°But he looks like you too, really.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ariana nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Your son really likes to show off and has high self-confidence. Very simr to his daddy, right?¡±


    Samuel chuckled. Why must the ugly turn be equated with him.


    ¡°But no matter what, Kalvin is funny. At his young age, he already understands what we teach. Hopefully his growth and development will always be smooth. Be a good kid and of course useful.¡±


    Samuel nodded. Then without further ado he grabbed Ariana¡¯s body, then picked her up and carried her to the bed.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to give you a gift.¡±


    Ariana smiled meaningfully, she knew very well what her husband meant. So before really resting, as usual Samuel nted a kiss. What was rxed at first, gradually turned hot.


    Samuel crushed Ariana¡¯s lips passionately. Until not long, it was the woman¡¯s turn to reply. Trying topensate for what Samuel did to him.


    Then the kiss fell from the lips, down the side of the wife¡¯s beautiful woman¡¯s face. Very deliberately, Samuel kissed the surface of Ariana¡¯s skin. Deliberately leaving wet trails. Which made Ariana lulled into closing her eyes. Involuntarily groaned softly. Enjoying all the caresses that feels more intoxicating.


    Ariana just kept feeling kiss after kiss that Samuel harbored. Then before long, she felt how the weight of her husband¡¯s body was really weighing on her. Feels heavy, but very enjoyable. Especially when Samuel started to position herself. So precise and also fast then unite their bodies.


    Softly and slowly as ever, Samuel started her cradle with gentle and rhythmic movements. He was so rxed then gradually changed to enjoy.


    Samuel hugged Ariana tightly. Keep moving until you hear soft after soft flowing from the lips of the woman who is now under his control. As a sign of how far Ariana looked and enjoyed every second that passed between the two of them.


    Ariana¡¯s hand moved. He pulled Samuel¡¯s body against him. The movement of the woman¡¯s body below made Kendea move even more passionately. Up to one point both of them felt an intoxicating sensation that resulted in a binding feeling of pleasure.


    Few minutes passed. Samuel was still hugging his wife tightly. Until at one point, Ariana slowly moved Samuel¡¯s hand and at that moment inched down to walk towards the dressing table to take something.


    Samuel who was confused then straightened up. Paying close attention to what the wife really wants to do. Until not long, the woman thrust something that made him bbergasted.


    ¡°Here, a gift for you too,¡± said the woman.


    Samuel epted the proffered item that Ariana gave. One testpack stick which turned out to show line two results.


    ¡°Wh-what does this mean?¡± Samuel asked confused. Ariana just smiled and nodded. ¡°Y-you¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey. I¡¯m pregnant. And Kalvin will be a koko in the near future. I hope this pregnancy will go smoothly until it¡¯s time to give birthter.¡±


    Samuel smiled sadly. In that second, Ariana hugged her tightly. Never expected the amazing gift he just received.


    Samuel thought, maybe he is the luckiest man in the world. God saved him from an evil woman. Then met by ident with the figure of Ariana.


    Samuel certainly hasn¡¯t forgotten in the least how he used to be so annoyed and annoyed with his wife. Now? Being apart for a while he was already very restless.


    There is no treasure that is most valuable to Samuel besides Ariana and Kalvin in this world. And in the near future, God will send another little angel to his little family.


    Maybe only thousands of gratitude that Samuel can say for all the gifts that God has given. Hope his little family is always happy forever.

 Pregnant Again

    Knowing that his wife was pregnant again, a few dayster, Samuel decided not to go to work. He ns to invite Ariana to go to the obstetrician to check the condition of the future baby in his wife¡¯s stomach.


    That¡¯s why, as soon as she woke up, Samuel hurriedly went to the kitchen. Take some groceries. The man then prepared breakfast himself for Ariana and his son, Kalvin, to eat.


    ¡°Honey,¡± Ariana called, who at that time had just woken up and immediately chose to approach her husband in the kitchen. ¡°What do you cook?¡±


    Ariana drew near. As usual, he hugged Samuel from behind. Indeed, his hobby is to disturb the man when he is cooking like now.


    Then Samuel turned around. Smiling back, the man answered his wife¡¯s question.


    ¡°Last night, before going to bed, Kalvin asked me to make crispy chicken fried rice. So, this morning I cooked ording to his request. So that he will be excited.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really nice to be Kalvin. I¡¯ll do anything I ask for. I¡¯m jealous,¡± Ariana muttered as she pouted. Act as if you are really jealous of how your husband treats his son.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Iply with almost all of your requests too?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Ariana said quickly. ¡°Twice I asked to buy ice cream. But you didn¡¯tply. Even though what was asked for was quite trivial.¡±


    Finishing cooking, Samuel then turned off the stove. Turning around, the man then pinched his wife¡¯s nose with exasperation. ¡°When did you ask for ice cream and I didn¡¯t grant it?¡±


    ¡°When pregnant,¡± said Ariana. ¡°And there are many other requests that you think are trivial. In fact, at that time I really wanted to.¡±


    Samuel rolled her eyes. Thinking, while remembering the moment that was being discussed by his wife just now. Until not long ago, he shouted understanding. ¡°Oh, I remember! Of course I didn¡¯t give it to you before. Your person asked for ice cream from one factory. Your husband is indeed capable and has a lot of money. But, don¡¯t buy ice cream from one factory either. That¡¯s if you eat all of it, what you have is can instantly turn into Queen Elsa in Frozen.¡±


    Laughter immediately broke off from Ariana¡¯s lips. In fact, it is very appropriate for her husband to tly refuse her request. If you think about it, what she asked for when she was pregnant, was much more unreasonable. But, what else can I do. At that time, what crossed his mind, he immediately conveyed to Samuel.


    ¡°Besides, yes, your cravings are really weird. All husbands want to be reced by Korean grandparents.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your son¡¯s request,¡± Ariana argued. ¡°I¡¯m just voicing my heart and feelings.¡±


    ¡°Reason! Do you really have the heart to change my position with the Korean grandparents on TV?¡±


    Ariana shook her head. Then once again burst into a hug towards the man in front of him.


    ¡°No, no, no matter how cute and handsome guys out there are. You are still the one I love the most.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Samuel sneered.


    ¡°No nonsense, honey. But, by the way, before you became a businessman, your father must have sold tart cakes, right?¡±


    Samuel, who was confused by his wife¡¯s sudden words, immediately frowned in surprise. Since when did his father be a cake seller?


    ¡°Huh? Tart seller?¡±


    ¡°Yes. After all, his son is really smart, it makes my heart tremble.¡±


    Samuelughed. Where did his wife get the term just now? Not wanting to lose, he immediately replied to what Ariana had just said.


    ¡°Your father also used to sell goats, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an orphan, Ken.¡±


    Samuel chuckled. Invited to joke, why Ariana actually answered seriously.


    ¡°Uh, you ah. Not cool.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Yes, please repeat.¡±


    ¡°Your father must be selling goats?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re really smart to make my heart swayed.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡± Arianaughed again. For matters like this, she admits that her husband is very smart when he replies.


    ¡°You know what, honey?¡± Samuel continued. ¡°Oil, what oil in this world makes you drunk?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Oil your smile every day.¡±


    Constantly bombarded, Ariana certainly didn¡¯t want to lose. Thinking for a moment, the woman returned to reply to Samuel¡¯s words.


    ¡°What clouds in the world make you happy?¡±


    ¡°Guess what?¡±


    ¡°Awanna be with you,h!¡±


    The two of them thenughed again together while hugging each other. Funny itself with the many rags that ejected from their lips.


    Unknowingly, someone was watching them from the other direction. Then came the sound of footsteps approaching, followed by a small voice of protest.


    ¡°Daddy¡­ Mami¡­ why are you already like teletubies in the morning?¡±


    Kalvin, who had just finished taking a shower and getting ready for breakfast, saw clearly how his father and mother looked so intimate. Walking towards the dining table, the little boy then pouted.


    ¡°Kalvin wants a hug too.¡±


    Samuel released her arms from Ariana¡¯s body. He turned around, then stepped towards the table while carrying two tes of fried rice that he had cooked before.


    ¡°So, Daddy¡¯s hotshot wants a hug too?¡±


    The four year old boy nodded. Stretching his arms on purpose, inviting his father to hug.


    Samuel immediately bowed. He grabbed Kalvin¡¯s body and hugged him like a doll. Even Ariana who was there did not want to be left behind. As a result, the three of them hugged each other before eating breakfast.


    ¡°Kalvin, let¡¯s finish breakfast quickly. After this, get ready to go straight to school. Later, when you¡¯re done, Grandma will pick you up.¡±


    Since the age of three, Samuel and Ariana have deliberately enrolled Kalvin in Kindend Preschool to hone their son¡¯s growth and development. Even though he only participated in half a day, Kalvin really enjoyed this activity.


    Usually, every morning it is Samuel who takes them. As soon as it was time to go home, Ariana or Arabe took turns picking up the first grandson of the Walters family.


    Especially today, becauseter that night there will also be a big family dinner, Arabe had asked permission from Samuel yesterday to take her first and invite Kalvin to stay overnight at her residence. His mother often did this when he was free or not busy working.


    After delivering and making sure that Kalvin entered his ss, Samuel and Ariana hurriedly headed to the hospital. As soon as they arrived and had to wait about 30 minutes, the nurse finally invited the two of them to immediately enter the obstetrician¡¯s office.


    It was doctor Annastasia who again chose Samuel to check on her wife¡¯s pregnancy. Just like back when Ariana was pregnant with Kalvin for the first time.


    ¡°Wee Mr. Samuel, Ms. Ariana. It¡¯s great to meet you again,¡± said Doctor Annastasia when she saw the two of them enter the room.


    ¡°Nice to meet you again, Doc,¡± replied Samuel. ¡°Today, I want to confirm and check the condition of my wife¡¯s pregnancy.¡±


    Doctor Annastasia nodded then stood up to guide Ariana to get up to the patient bed immediately. After feeling ready, the doctor slowly began to carry out the obstetric examination procedure.


    ¡°The fetal sac is visible, Mrs. Ariana and Mr. Samuel. From the ultrasound machine itself, the gestational age has reached 12 weeks or about three months. And interestingly, this time Mrs. Ariana¡¯s pregnancy indicated twins. It can be seen from the number of centas and amniotic sacs that are present .¡±


    Samuel was in a sitting position aghast. For a split second the man gaped, then shortly after shook his head in disbelief.


    ¡°My wife is pregnant with twins?¡± he asked to make sure.


    ¡°Yes, sir. Most likely the babies are twins.¡±


    Finishing the examination, Doctor Annastasia then asked Ariana to get down and sit next to Samuel. At this time, it was his turn to continue the exnation. Telling at length all the risks and obstacles that the mother might face in the future.


    ¡°Apart from how excited it is to see twins, Mr. Samuel and Mrs. Ariana need to know that twin pregnancies are very risky pregnancies. Some of the risks that must be prepared to face when carrying twins include: prematurebor, metabolic disorders, anemia which can be more severe, preempsia, and also miscarriage.¡±


    Samuel nodded in understanding. Suddenly a worry appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Then what should I or my wife do to maintain this pregnancy, doc?¡±


    ¡°What is certain, when pregnant with twins, Mrs. Ariana¡¯s weight can increase more drastically than in previous pregnancies. For this reason, Mrs. Ariana should reduce activities, especially those that are strenuous. Be smart at processing or managing stress. Eat nutritious food and most importantly, get enough rest. ¡±


    ¡°Does nausea and vomiting still ur in twin pregnancies?¡± This time it was Ariana who asked. ¡°Because it¡¯s the same as my first pregnancy, right now I haven¡¯t experienced morning sickness. It¡¯s just that sometimes I get tired and weak.¡±


    Doctor Annastasia smiled. Happy to exin to his patients.


    ¡°The condition of every pregnant woman is different. There are those who are drunk and vomited badly at the beginning of their pregnancy. There are also those who are in theirst trimester of pregnancy and just feel something called nausea, vomiting or cravings. But, if you do experience itter, as I taught you before , try to eat what food you like or want. Don¡¯t even let your stomach bepletely empty. Even if you vomit in the end, you still have to fill it afterwards.¡±


    Ariana and Samuel both nodded. Because they already had experience in their first pregnancy, at least the two of them were able to anticipate the difficulties that might arise or ur.


    ¡°I prescribe multivitamins, calcium, and several other supporting drugs for consumption. If something happens, orins about something that can¡¯t be done, don¡¯t hesitate to go to the doctor or hospital immediately.¡±


    ¡°Fine, doc. I understand,¡± Ariana said confidently.


    ***


    In the afternoon, ording to schedule, Ariana and Samuel visited their mother¡¯s residence. Chatted briefly with Randa while waiting for the other family members toe.


    Today also coincides with the farewell of Rama who will be sent to South Korea to rece Darwin¡¯s previous position. After serving a sentence for two years, Rama apologized to the entire extended family. That man had also promised Arabe and the entire extended family to behave themselves and be someone they could rely on.


    That¡¯s why, to prove her words, Arabe deliberately asked her mother-inw to ce Rama in South Korea. The first child of Arthayuda Walters was given the challenge to advance thepany that Darwin previously held. If this task is sessful, Anthonie Walters will not hesitate to give thepany that is there to Rama.


    As for Valerie herself, afterpleting her sentence, that woman was given two choices by Arabe. Stay in Indonesia but have nothing, or move abroad but be given the opportunity to return to your career as before.


    Of course Valerie chose to go abroad to continue her career. After all, in Indonesia he also has no rtives to take shelter in or just to lean on.


    ¡°Before the banquet starts, I want to make a little announcement.¡±


    Samuel who sat beside Randa seemed to stand up. Staring at the family members one by one, the man was seen smiling a happy smile.


    ¡°What announcement would you like to make, Ken?¡± asked Randa curiously. ¡°Want to say if you want to get married again?¡±


    ¡°Reckless! Even one wife doesn¡¯t give up and wants to remarry. So, tonight I want to make an announcement that Ariana is pregnant again and there is a possibility of having twins.¡±


    Everyone at the table looked surprised. Then, not long after, there was a roar of congrattions. Followed by sincere prayer. Hope Ariana¡¯s pregnancy this time goes as smoothly as before.


    ¡°Congrattions dear. You are indeed a great daughter-inw, Mama,¡± said Arabe. The woman was willing to get up and then walked closer, in order to give her hug to her son-inw.


    ¡°Thanks, Ma. Ariana also didn¡¯t expect to be given sustenance this quickly.¡±


    ¡°Crazy, Samuel, very productive for her children. Those seeds also seem to be all superior seeds,¡± Randa said, then invitedughter.


    Everyone then went back to eating. Each throws a chat. Discuss all topics from work to household.


    As soon as he was about to go home, Rama had stopped Samuel and Ariana¡¯s steps. In private, the man invites to have a serious talk.


    ¡°Before I leave tomorrow, I want to apologize once again to you and Ariana, Ken. I know that maybe my past actions cannot be forgiven. But, sincerely from the bottom of my heart, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Rama fell down. If examined carefully, there was a streak of regret on the handsome man¡¯s face. Maybe now Rama has really changed and is no longer as evil as he used to be.


    ¡°I and Ariana have forgiven you a long time ago, Ram. So, there¡¯s no need to feel bad anymore. After all, we are brothers. We should support each other, not bring us down.¡±


    Rama nodded. His eyes then turned to Ariana.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too, Ariana. I used to scare you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven you. Now, I wish you sess in South Korea. Hopefully what you¡¯ve been dreaming of cane true.¡±


    Rama was touched, the man then threw his arms around Samuel for a few moments. Grateful because after making a mistake, his extended family is willing to forgive and return to embrace and guide him to change his attitude for the better. I do not know what he would be if only ostracized or even not considered.


    Again, perhaps he needed to thank Arabe. Because it was her aunt who made her get back up and now she has to fight to prove that she can carry out the tasks given to her.

 Ex Girlfriend

    Ariana woke up from sleep. Opening her eyes, she found her husband was not beside her. ncing at the clock above the nightstand, it was three in the morning. So, where is Samuel?


    For a moment, Ariana straightened up. Sitting on the bed while waiting for the husband. Thinking maybe he was in the bathroom.


    However, five minutes passed just like that. Samuel never showed up. Out of curiosity, he chose to inched down from the bed. Walk slowly. Checking all corners of the room from the toilet, walk in closet to ensure Samuel¡¯s whereabouts.


    Because she couldn¡¯t find her husband either, Ariana decided to leave the room. As soon as he opened the bedroom door, the smell of food caught his senses.


    Following her instincts, Ariana stepped slowly. Down one by one the stairs to then bring his feet to turn in the dining room. And¡­ it was there that herher caught the figure of the man she had been looking for.


    There is Samuel who looks like she just put a te of food on the table. The man prepared to sit down to then eat what he had cooked.


    ¡°Dear ¡­ ¡±


    Ariana reprimanded. From the doorway of the dining room, she stared straight at her husband who was sitting.


    Seeing his wife¡¯s arrival, Samuel immediately got up. Walked over, then led Ariana to immediately sit in the chair right next to him.


    ¡°What are you doing hanging out in the kitchen at this time of night?¡± surprised Ariana. He who was already sitting just kept throwing a questioning look at his husband.


    Samuel smiled. Grabbing Ariana¡¯s wrist, the man then kissed her while answering his wife¡¯s question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I suddenly woke up and really wanted fried rice. At first, I decided to go back to sleep with the hope that tomorrow morning I¡¯d ask for something to make for you. Eh, I even had a dream.¡±


    ¡°That much?¡±


    Samuel nodded. ¡°I swear to anything, honey. I don¡¯t know why, in my imagination, eating hot fried ricebined with half-boiled eggs is really delicious. As a result, as soon as I woke up again I decided to just make it right away.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s why you left me alone in the room?¡±


    Samuel smiled. Cupping Ariana¡¯s face, the man kissed her lips softly.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sorry I left you alone in your room. It¡¯s impossible to wake you up in the middle of the night. You¡¯ll be sleep deprived and restless.¡±


    Samuel then pulled a dinner te containing the fried rice she had cooked. Spoon it, then offer the food to his wife.


    ¡°You want? Let me feed it. We eat together. Incidentally, I cook a lot, really.¡±


    Ariana nodded. He never refused every time Samuel offered him food. Moreover, cooked directly by the man himself. As a result, at three o¡¯clock in the morning, both of them ate fried rice while talking. So enjoy every moment that takes ce.


    ¡°I suspect you have cravings, Ken,¡± said Ariana while chewing the rice in her mouth. In fact, in this second trimester, she herself rarely feels cravings of all kinds. It¡¯s just that his body often feels tired and tired quickly.


    Hearing Ariana¡¯s words, Samuel turned her head. The man even chuckled.


    ¡°Do I really have cravings? Guys can have cravings, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ariana nodded. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s called couvade syndrome or sympathetic pregnancy. So, the husband can feel some of the symptoms of pregnancy that his wife is experiencing. Whether it¡¯s nausea, dizziness, fluctuating emotions, even the desire to eat unusual food.¡±


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Samuel snorted. ¡°Why am I so scared, huh?¡±


    Ariana¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°Scared? Afraid of what else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of weird cravings like you¡¯re pregnant with Kalvin.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s okay. So you know for yourself if you want something and it doesn¡¯t get it, how does it feel.¡±


    Arianaughed slyly. Instead of feeling sorry, he looks happy. As if grateful for what was happening to her husband.


    After eating the fried rice she made, at four o¡¯clock in the morning Samuel invited Ariana to return to her room. Carrying his wife¡¯s body from the kitchen to the room, thenying down slowly and carefully.


    ¡°Now, you sleep quickly. Let me massage his back and legs as usual,¡± the man offered.


    During pregnancy, Samuel was like that. He mostly massages Ariana¡¯s hands, feet, or back. Once he made sure his wife wasfortable or had fallen asleep, then he would catch up to sleep.


    Knowing that this second pregnancy was more difficult and risky because of the twins, Samuel focused all her attention on Ariana. So guarding, protecting, and even asking his wife to stop working for a while so she doesn¡¯t get tired or even unwanted things happen. Also, Ariana, who understood her husband¡¯s concerns,plied and did not dispute the decision in the slightest.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep? You¡¯ll bete, Ken,¡± Ariana scolded. She was afraid that her husband would fall asleep when he went to work.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait for you to sleep first as usual.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just sleep together. I don¡¯t want a massage. I want a tight hug.¡±


    Samuel smiled. dly the man followed to lie down. Embracing Ariana¡¯s body and hugging her tightly while asionally kissing her forehead and also gently stroking her back until finally they both drifted off to sleep.


    ¡°Samuel¡­.¡± Ariana called in the morning trying to wake her husband who was still sound asleep. As she had expected, her husband must be sleepy because he sleptte this morning.


    ¡°Papa Kalvin,e on wake up,¡± Ariana called once again. While looking at her husband¡¯s face, Ariana stroked the nt-eyed man¡¯s cheek gently. Because he never woke up, he was forced to kiss until finally Samuel woke up.


    ¡°Morning, honey,¡± Samuel mumbled still with her eyes closed. Blinking a few times, the man pulled Ariana back into his arms. Kiss the cheek, then the neck. Then after lingering buried his head in the crook of Ariana¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Hurry up and take a shower. It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock, Ken.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Samuel squeaked. ¡°I still want to hug and love you,¡± whispered the man while continuing to kiss Ariana¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°But you¡¯ll bete, baby.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m the boss.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Ariana snapped. As far as she could remember, her husband had never beente for work, especially for trivial matters. ¡°You¡¯ll be an example for employees if you like to go around. Besides, there¡¯s a meeting today, right?¡±


    Samuel nodded. He didn¡¯t forget his agenda today. There were indeed two meetings he had to attend this afternoon.


    ¡°The meeting is at 10 o¡¯clock, Ariana. It¡¯s only seven. There¡¯s still three hours for me to hug, kiss, or eat you. Besides, Kalvin is also staying at Mama¡¯s house. So, I don¡¯t have to bother taking him to school.¡±


    Samuel tightened her hug again. The more intense the kiss on the cheek and also on Ariana¡¯s lips. I don¡¯t know why this morning the man looks even more spoiled. Normally, Samuel never got this far.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Ariana¡­¡± called the man then. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday soon, right?¡±


    In Samuel¡¯s arms, Ariana nodded.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s my birthday in three months. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What present do you want?¡± asked Samuel without the slightest preamble. Instead of guessing wrongly, Samuel thought it was better to ask his wife directly.


    ¡°Too long, Ken.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s fine. Who knows, as a present you want to ask to build a giant aquarium at home, so you can see for yourself what the sleeping fish looks like.¡±


    Ariana justughed. It¡¯s been a long time, her husband still remembers the incident when she was pregnant with Kalvin.


    ¡°When asked what do you want? I have many wishes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, just mention it. Who knows I can grant or give what you ask for.¡±


    she smiled. Her husband was really smart to take heart. As long as she is Samuel¡¯s wife, almost all of her wishes, as long as they make sense, must be a man¡¯s berry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. This year the gift is already special. It was given directly by God. You want to get twins in the near future. Just consider it the best and most expensive gift I will get.¡±


    Samuel chuckled. Even though he was prepared to remember anything his wife might ask him to do.


    ¡°But that¡¯s from God. I also want to give you a gift.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Just be loyal and continue to be a good husband and daddy, that¡¯s more than enough. As for goods, I don¡¯t need to ask. You have a lot of money, I can buy it myself anytime without waiting for my birthday.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want any gifts at all?¡± asked Samuel to make sure. And Ariana answered with a nod.


    ¡°Sure, at least I¡¯ll ask to be celebrated at the orphanage, that¡¯s fine, right?¡±


    Samuel nodded and smiled. Ariana¡¯s request was too easy for him to grant.


    ¡°Rx, if that¡¯s an easy matter. I¡¯ll organize a lively event there so you and the orphans feel happy.¡±


    Ariana smiled broadly. What did he say. It¡¯s not difficult to ask something to her husband. Because Samuel was kind, she gave the man a hug and a kiss. Leaving her husband spoiled for a moment. Before finally getting up and getting ready to go to work.


    ***


    ¡°Samuel, what are you doing, anyway?¡±


    Randa looked worried seeing Samuel¡¯s unusual condition. Ever since he was in the meeting room, his cousin had shown an unusual behavior. In fact, his face was even paler than usual.


    Worried that something might happen, after the meeting, Randa immediately took Samuel to the room where she served hot tea. He hopes his cousin¡¯s condition is much better than before.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Ran. My head just got really dizzy all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s you sweating cold like that. You¡¯re sick, Ken,¡± said Randa. He even helped wipe the sweat pouring down Samuel¡¯s forehead and jaw.


    ¡°How about you just go home?¡± Randa¡¯s suggestion then. Instead of unwanted things happening, he thought it would be better for Samuel to just rest for a while until her condition got better as before.


    However, instead of agreeing, Samuel shook her head. The man refused what Randa suggested.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Ran. We still have one more meeting. And this is more important.¡±


    ¡°I can handle it myself, Ken. What¡¯s wrong with you. Later it will get worse and be dangerous. Besides, you are also strange, why are you suddenly like this.¡±


    Samuel took a deep breath. He took off his coat for a moment, then leaned his shoulder against the back of the chair. Trying hard to find afortable position to sit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why either.¡±


    For a few moments the narrow-eyed man was silent. Rubbing his forehead, then he soon straightened up, surprised. ¡°Or could this be me craving again?¡± asked Samuel suddenly.


    Randa¡¯s brow immediately furrowed. He just found out and even heard that men can experience cravings like pregnant women in general. Had also thought, is it possible Samuel spoke carelessly.


    ¡°Ah, how can guys have cravings. You¡¯re just weird.¡±


    ¡°Really,¡± Samuel debated asking to be believed what she said. ¡°Just so you know, this morning I even wanted to eat vige fried rice.


    Randy chuckled. It was so funny to hear the story Samuel told.


    ¡°But, when do guys have cravings? I¡¯m new with you too.¡±


    ¡°I just found out, Ran. It was Ariana who gave the information this morning. She said that guys can really feel sympathetic pregnancy symptoms such as nausea, vomiting, dizziness, cravings to eat something, and so on.¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be reallyplicated. Who is pregnant, who is craving it. Don¡¯t let your husband give birth tomorrow too.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay. If you¡¯re feeling better, we¡¯ll immediately get ready to go to the meeting room for the next meeting,¡± Randa remembered. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote because the time is very tight. ¡°But, if you¡¯re still dizzy like now, my advice is that you better go home and just rest.¡±


    Samuel shook her head. Grabbing the cup filled with hot tea that Randa made earlier, he sipped the drink until it was gone. Taking repeated breaths while making sure his condition was morefortable, he then stood up. Get ready to leave the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m feeling better. Now, we can return to the meeting room and execute the next job.¡±


    Randa liked seeing Samuel¡¯s spirit today. Seeing that his cousin¡¯s condition was much better, he also got up. The two then walked casually into the meeting room.


    When they got there, they waited for a while. Until finally the long-awaited clients and business partners came and began to enter the meeting room. Walk around, greeting one by one the people in the room.


    ¡°Wee, Mr. Andreas. Please be seated. We are very pleased with the arrival of Lotus officials at the Palma building today.¡±


    The young man named Andreas smiled. Received hands from Samuel and Randa, then shook hands with both of them alternately.


    ¡°Thank you for the wee. I really hope today¡¯s business meeting can produce the results we all hope for.¡±


    Samuel is happy to wee her guests. Until one moment, when shaking hands with clients, Samuel was silent. There was one figure that suddenly caught his attention. The figure of a woman who is very familiar in his eyes. Especially when he heard her speak.


    ¡°Good afternoon Mr. Samuel. Nice to see you again.¡±


    Samuel froze for a moment. It wasn¡¯t long before he weed the woman¡¯s hand, then answered softly.


    ¡°Wee. Nice to see you too, Miss Agatha.¡±

 Agatha Selvia

    Agatha Selvia.


    If you mention that name, in that second, Samuel¡¯s brain immediately remembers a simple female figure from the past. A petite woman, brown eyes, and a smile that is so distinctive.


    Of all the former lovers, it is Agatha¡¯s figure that made the most impression on Samuel¡¯s heart. It can be said that Agatha was Samuel¡¯s first love in the past. In the past, he was even almost crazy because he had to separate and was forced to break up with her.


    Because they had to join their service father and move abroad, the love rtionship that Samuel and Agatha were living had to run aground and just like that. The two of them have tried several options, one of which is by establishing a long-distance rtionship. However, in the end it still failed.


    Now, after being separated for so long, fate brings Samuel and Agatha back together. In the condition of being married and having children, this nt-eyed man identally meets his ex-lover in one important moment. Which still, the meeting had made Samuel lose focus.


    ¡°I thought after so long not seeing you, you¡¯d forget about me.¡±


    After holding meetings and meetings, Agatha deliberately approached Samuel who was still sitting. Inviting the man to talk, like someone who wants to let go of longing because they haven¡¯t seen each other for so long.


    Samuel, who was spoken to at that time, just smiled kindly. His eyes were so focused on looking at Agatha¡¯s face that had not changed one bit until this moment.


    ¡°If you forget, it seems impossible at all. It would be a lie if I said that to you,¡± said Samuel. The smile never faded from the man¡¯s lips.


    Agatha nodded. I¡¯m so happy to hear from Samuel. There is also a sense of sadness when Samuel really just forget about it. While he still clearly remembers his ex-girlfriend until this moment.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Agatha. ¡°Especially with someone who has a deep impression like you, Ken. It seems impossible for me to forget too. By the way, thank you also because yourpany has approved the proposal that my partner and I submitted just now. That means in two or three months time In the future, we will be a teamwork for this tender.¡±


    Samuel nodded slightly. Because the cooperation proposal that Andreas and Agatha submitted met the criteria, Samuel and Randa decided to agree to cooperate.


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re wee. Since the offer and profit share look good, there¡¯s nothing wrong with us working together.¡±


    Rising from his seat, the man prepared to leave. From another angle, I heard Randa already calling and asking me to get out of the room.


    ¡°For sure, wee to Indonesia. Nice to meet and work with you.¡±


    Agatha smiled back. Filled with feelings of pleasure, the woman returned to reply to Samuel¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯m also happy to see you again after such a long time. Hopefully in the future we can be a good team. Or maybe more.¡±


    ¡°In that case, please continue with the legal and nning department. Since I have other activities, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    The case involved a bit of intimate conversation with the new client, when Randa got to her room and immediately interrogated Samuel. From A to the roots of the man asked. Not to mention satisfied before Samuel answered and exined in detail what made her curious.


    ¡°So he was your former ex? That ballet yer, right? The one you buy gifts of all kinds almost every day. Where to use all my money,¡± guessed Randa confidently. After hearing a bit of exnation, he finally remembered that time.


    Samuel nodded. Confirming Randa¡¯s guess which was right on target.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. She¡¯s Agatha who likes me to take ballet practice back in the old days.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you broke up because his father got an assignment to Hond, right?¡±


    Again Samuel nodded. So close to Randa, her cousin knows a lot about what happened to her in the past, even now.


    ¡°Because of this, you used to get stressed. Then, I really remember you also asking Aunt Arabe to transfer your studies to the Nethends so you could follow this woman, right?¡± continued Randater.


    There was nothing Samuel could do but nod. What else can we do. Randa¡¯s words are all true. Back then, he was so in love. So lost. Even so difficult to move to another heart.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it takes about two to three years to be able to move on.¡±


    Randaughed mockingly. For some reason, he always thought that only stupid people would waste their time crying over or bemoaning fate after breaking up with their partner.


    ¡°Then, the most beautiful ex is back, even in front of our eyes. Just be careful, even CLBK. Ariana can get circumcised if you do anything.¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t just have a stove. The one who likes to nder and say all kinds of things is you, Ran,¡± Samuel sneered. He remembered that his cousin had managed to provoke Ariana. Spreading fake news until his wife is jealous and angry with him. Luckily, Samuel was able to rify right away. If not? Can destroy the household.


    ¡°But, the proof is that you were happy when Ariana was jealous? You should thank me,¡± Randa joked, smiling triumphantly. ¡°But, back to the previous story, after this Agatha, you end up going out with that doctor, right?¡± remember Randa again. ¡°But the doctor didn¡¯tst long. It onlysted a few months. After that, you went out with Valerie instead.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Anyway, the old one is the same as Agatha and Valerie because it¡¯s been a matter of years,¡± continued Samuel, rifying her cousin¡¯s words.


    ¡°How can people date for a long time? Bored or not. Imagine seeing that girl every day.¡±


    Samuel chuckled. Basically also Randa yboy. Indeed, where had his cousin ever been in a long rtionship? In his life only once and ended in knianati. After that, Randa decided never to be in a serious rtionship or date a woman for a long time.


    ¡°If the size of and crocodile is like you, you really won¡¯t be able to stand dating or having a serious rtionship for long.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s for fun, why should it take a long time, Ken? It¡¯s a waste of time. If you want to take a long time, thenter when you find the right one to be your wife,¡± Randa said, then the two of them entered Samuel¡¯s room.


    ***


    Since this afternoon, Arabe picked up and then asked Ariana to go shopping for various kinds of baby needs. When he got home, he found his husband¡¯s car parked neatly in front of the house.


    Entering the house, there is already a household assistant who wees. Ariana also gave a paper bag filled with food that she bought to eat with her husband.


    ¡°Have you eaten dinner, Mr. Samuel?¡±


    Ariana¡¯s household assistant immediately shook her head.


    ¡°Not yet, ma¡¯am. Earlier I also tried to offer it. He said wait for Miss Ariana toe home first.¡±


    ¡°In that case, just serve the food that I just bought. So you can eat it right away with you.¡±


    Ariana then continued walking towards the room. As soon as he entered, he found his husband sitting on the sofa right facing the television. What made Ariana feel strange, she clearly heard and even saw her husband sobbing. I don¡¯t know what made him suddenly cry like now.


    Because she was so curious and worried, Ariana decided to immediately approach. Sit side by side with Samuel and ask.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, honey? Why are you crying like this? What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Ariana worriedly. In his life, he has only seen the crying man twice. When they met in South Korea andstly when Ariana gave birth to Kalvin. So, this time why did her husband have to shed tears.


    Ariana, who was astonished, kept looking at Samuel¡¯s face. She could see how her husband seemed to wipe his wet cheeks from the tears that fell.


    ¡°I¡¯m sad¡­¡± Samuel whispered sadly.


    ¡°Sad?¡± surprised Ariana. His brows furrowed questioningly. ¡°Why are you sad again? What¡¯s wrong


    Samuel brought her index finger, pointing at the sma tv in front of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sad because I watched the Korean drama that you rmended yesterday.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°My God!¡± Ariana spontaneously eximed. It¡¯s serious, it turns out this kind of answer he got from his husband. ¡°What movie did you watch that made you cry like this?¡±


    ¡°Crash Landing on You, Honey. It¡¯s just sad to see them separated like this. In fact, only a yellow line is separated between South Korea and North Korea. It¡¯s really a test to unite at this time.¡±


    ¡°Ehh, it doesn¡¯t really matter if you cry. Why do I think you are,¡± Ariana chuckled.


    ¡°How can you not be sad, this really rtes to our life story, Ariana. Remember when Mama separated us both. Even though at that time we were still in love. That¡¯s why I was sad watching this drama. It felt like I was Hyun Bin.¡±


    Ariana shook her head. Since she became pregnant with her second child, it wasn¡¯t herself, but Samuel who often behaved strangely. Whether cravings is not clear. I don¡¯t know if his mood goes up and down. Really, Ariana sometimes confused herself with her husband¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°He said he didn¡¯t like Korea. He said he was jealous when I saw my grandparents every night. Is this it? Why do you dere yourself to be like Hyun Bin at all. You don¡¯t look anything like Hyun Bin, Ken.¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed. If you¡¯re handsome, my handsome is everywhere, honey.¡±


    Ariana was getting clucky. In this situation, her husband still doesn¡¯t lose his narcissistic nature at every opportunity. Worse, this trait even descended on Calvin.


    ¡°Yes, you are the most handsome in the world.¡±


    Ariana then stood up. Getting ready to go to the walk in closet.


    ¡°Okay, ah. I¡¯m going to take a shower, then have dinner. Have you eaten yourself yet?¡±


    Samuel looked up. The man shook his head.


    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m waiting for you. How good is it to have dinner alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a shower and then we¡¯ll eat together.¡±


    Samuel shook her head. He grabbed Ariana¡¯s wrist and then he pulled gently so that his wife sat on hisp.


    ¡°Just take a bathter. I want to eat you first,¡± the man whispered seductively. For some reason, in Samuel¡¯s eyes, Ariana¡¯s body looked sexier and sexier during her pregnancy this time.


    ¡°No, ah. I¡¯m hot, Ken. I want to take a shower first. If you want to do anythingter, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any other time.¡±


    ¡°You want it now,¡± said the man.


    ¡°Yeah but I need to take a shower first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to take a bath. Besides, mermaids can¡¯t take a bath and they can still be beautiful,¡± the man joked. ¡°If you bathe too much, then the breasts will actually fade.¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Samuelughed. He liked seeing Ariana when she pouted in annoyance like now. Because of exasperation, without much further talk, grabbed his wife¡¯s face in order to anchor a deep and long kiss. Gently bites him. Kissing, caressing, and asionally biting Ariana¡¯s lips a little so that his wife also reciprocated. They kissed for quite a while until finally it was Ariana who broke the kiss.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m serious about taking a shower.¡±


    ¡°Take it easy. Come with me at the same time. Later, after this, I will immediately carry you.¡±


    Arianaughed lightly. Seeing how big her body was, she doubted that her husband could carry her properly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be weird. My body is already really big. How strong are you in carrying all kinds of things. Okay, okay. I¡¯ll take a shower first. If you want to make love or anything, just tonight.¡±


    Samuel chuckled. Even though he wanted it now. Just about to protest, the man¡¯s cell phone rang loudly.


    Taking a nce and seeing the name of someone very important emzoned on it, Samuel quickly grabbed it. Deliberately not immediately picked up, the man returned to speak to Ariana.


    ¡°Okay, if you want to take a shower, go ahead. But don¡¯t take too long. After this, let¡¯s eat together. I¡¯ll go down first and want to pick up the phone first.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Then let Samuel step out of the room. A little surprised also with the attitude of her husband. Because all this time, no matter how important the calls that man received, or whoever was calling, Samuel always picked up and spoke directly in front of him. Not like now. Choose out as if the conversation does not want to be heard.

 Just Want to Know

    Entering eight months of pregnancy, Ariana¡¯s stomach looks so big. Fortunately, in this final trimester, she is still free to do many activities.


    Even though he feels tired faster, he still enjoys everything he does. After all, it¡¯s boring to just stay silent. Or spend a lot of time just watching tv and sleeping in the room like Samuel often suggested to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to just stay at home, enjoy your time with me time. Whether it¡¯s by watching Korean dramas. Either rxing while snacking. Or invite someone like that. Invite Chacha or Mother ra to chat with you instead of doing activities outside.¡±


    Ariana had often heard that sentence from her husband. For some reason, in this second pregnancy, the worry from the start was clearly visible on Samuel¡¯s face.


    ¡°If I stay at home all the time, I get bored, Ken. I want to go to the office or go for a walk. Keep spending time outside.¡±


    ¡°Apart from returning to work, you are allowed to do activities outside. But you have to be with me. Don¡¯t be alone. I don¡¯t want to think about or worry about what¡¯s wrong with you.¡±


    The man had even forbidden Ariana from working. He reasoned that he was afraid that his wife would overspend or even stress herself because she had to catch up with work deadlines.


    Luckily in this final trimester, Samuel isn¡¯t as protective as she was in the beginning. He finally allowed Ariana to go out of the house such as going to the salon, shopping monthly at the supermarket, buying various kinds of baby needs, or having her pregnancy checked at the hospital.


    All of these activities may be carried out with the condition that the wife is not allowed to go alone. Which means that any activity may be carried out as long as you get assistance or bring along a partner to apany you.


    Just like what Ariana did today. He, who does have a routine schedule for monthly pregnancy check-ups, this time brought Arabe to apany him.


    ¡°So you really can¡¯t take me?¡± asked Ariana as she and Samuel were having breakfast.


    Samuel turned. Throwing a warm smile, the man gave a small nod. There was also a feeling of guilt because today it was unusual for him to be absent from taking Ariana for an obstetrical control like the previous months.


    ¡°Yes, dear. This morning, Randa and I have a very busy schedule at the office. There is a group of clients from Singapore who must be greeted and entertained in person. Besides, your control schedule changes everything so that it¡¯s morning. Usually it¡¯s also evening. In this case, I won¡¯t You can see how my son is progressing,¡± the manined.


    Usually, Ariana does take an inspection schedule every night or on weekends. For some reason, today he changed the schedule earlier than usual.


    ¡°I want to check HB, Ken. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s low.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Samuel¡¯s face, which was calm at first, turned a little worried. He was afraid that something bad would happen to his wife. ¡°You¡¯re fine, right?¡±


    ¡°Recently, I often have a hard time sleeping. When it¡¯s already morning, I feel really weak. That¡¯s why I want to check it out.¡±


    Hearing Ariana¡¯s exnation, Samuel¡¯s face looked even more worried. Moreover, supported by the expression of his wife who did look tired than usual.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just take it, okay?¡±


    Ariana smiled and shook her head. It is not possible to tell things like this to the husband. The man will definitely think about it at workter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to worry. Remember, your responsibilities in the office are bigger and more important.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you and our children are more important too,h. I work hard like this, make a lot of money for all of you.¡±


    Instead of being moved, Ariana chuckled. Fix, now her husband is overpowered by excessive anxiety after seeing his unfit condition.


    ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t do anything wrong. You just rx. Besides, you¡¯re going with Mama.¡±


    ¡°Certain?¡±


    Ariana nodded firmly.


    ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll definitely let you know.¡±


    ¡°Ok. The important thing is after you finish checking, don¡¯t forget to tell me right away.¡±


    Just as Ariana was about to continue her breakfast, Samuel¡¯s cell phone rang loudly. After finishing the milk that was in her ss, Samuel immediately grabbed her cell phone. Standing, kissing his wife¡¯s forehead briefly to then say goodbye. From a distance, Ariana could see how her husband only received the call when they were far apart.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I don¡¯t know if this is just Ariana¡¯s feeling or if it¡¯s true, Samuel has been acting strangely for thest month. The man was caught several times receiving or making phone calls secretly. It¡¯s obvious like someone who doesn¡¯t want to be heard or doesn¡¯t want to know what¡¯s being said.


    Ignoring Samuel¡¯s strange behavior, Ariana hurriedly continued her activities. It wasn¡¯t long before Arabe came to pick her up and then asked the woman to go to the hospital immediately.


    ¡°Be careful, Ariana. Do you want Mama to get you a wheelchair first?¡± offered Arabe as the two of them had just arrived at the hospital and were about to get out of the car. Worried that her daughter-inw would get tired from walking far enough, Arabe deliberately offered Ariana a wheelchair to ride on.


    ¡°Ariana is fine, Ma. You don¡¯t need to use a wheelchair of all kinds. After all, if you¡¯re pregnant like this, isn¡¯t it rmended to walk more?¡±


    Lilliana nodded. He knows about this one. Walking can indeed help your back muscles stay strong and warm, so that they can support your growing belly and prevent it from bing stiff.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t bear to see Ariana having to walk so tired with such a big stomach. I¡¯m just afraid that the energy of the son-inw will be drained because the distance from the lobby to the practice room is quite far.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Arabe once again confirmed. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want you to get tired.¡±


    Ariana smiled back.


    ¡°Ariana promise you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Seeing Ariana who was so sure of her condition, Arabe finally gave in. Slowly he led Ariana out of the car. Hand in hand like a mother leading her little daughter, Arabe walked together with Ariana until the two of them arrived at the obstetrician¡¯s office.


    ¡°Wee, Miss Ariana. How are you? Are you in good health?¡± said Doctor Annastasia when weing Ariana and Arabe to her room. From her first pregnancy, it was she who was entrusted with examining and handling all matters concerning the pregnancy of the daughter-inw of the Walters family.


    ¡°I have good news, doc. It¡¯s just that I have had a fewints. The past few days I have been having a hard time getting to sleep. Even though I can sleep, but I don¡¯t sleep well. It even seems that my sleep is not of good quality.¡±


    Doctor Annastasia carefully listened to Ariana¡¯sint. Making sure the patient had gotten rid of all his worries, he immediately checked Ariana¡¯s condition and also the baby in the woman¡¯s womb first.


    ¡°Currently, the gestational age has entered 33 weeks. Count how many weeks to enter thest month and ready to give birth. So far the condition of the baby in the womb is stable and healthy. In fact, the weight of both of them is beyond expectations. So, there is a possibility of deliveryter done by caesarean section. But, if possible, there is still a chance to give birth normally. Later we will see the condition of the mother and the baby-to-be first.¡±


    Ariana and Arabe listened carefully to the doctor¡¯s exnation of Annastasia. Actually, even if she wanted to give birth normally or by caesarean section, Ariana didn¡¯t have the slightest problem. The most important thing is that the baby she is carrying can be born safe and healthy.


    ¡°For insomnia or insomnia in thest trimester itself is actually not dangerous because it is a natural thing,¡± continued doctor Annastasia giving an exnation. ¡°To anticipate or find the right solution to deal with this insomnia yourself, there are several ways that Ms. Ariana can do it.¡±


    ¡°What are some examples, doc?¡± Ariana asked curiously.


    ¡°First, sleep in the right position. Due to being heavily pregnant, I suggest sleeping on your left side to maximize the amount of blood and nutrients going to the centa. Then, bend your knees and don¡¯t forget to ce a pillow or bolster between your knees. This position helps Mrs. Ariana reduce the back pain she feels.¡±


    Ariana nodded trying to remember. Thinking to himself maybe he could try this way when he sleeps tonight.


    ¡°Then what else, doc?¡±


    ¡°You can drink warm milk before going to bed. Or, do light exercise such as walking leisurely, swimming, yoga or pregnancy exercise. However, the easiest and most beneficial is walking a lot. In addition to burning excess energy, the natural fatigue effect able to make it easier for pregnant women to fall asleep or sleep.¡±


    Ariana now understood. After hearing all the exnations, she waited for the doctor to prescribe medicine and vitamins for her to take until it was time for her delivery.

 Investigation

    ¡°Finally we cane back here again, Ms. Agatha. Mr. Samuel and I hope that in the next two months, Ms. Agatha will feel at home in Indonesia and also in Palma.¡±


    Randa in Samuel¡¯s room gave a warm wee to Agatha who came back to Indonesia. While discussing the project schedule, the man asionally made jokes to lighten the mood.


    ¡°Thank you very much for the warm wee, Mr. Randa and Mr. Samuel. Of course I am very happy to be back here and working on projects with great people like you two,¡± Agatha replied with a smile. His eyes never moved from the figure of the man in the gray suit, who was none other than Samuel. Indeed, the man she really wanted to meet in thispany.


    Samuel gave a smile that was no less friendly. After Randa, it was her turn this time to speak.


    ¡°I hope that during the project construction and supervision process, no significant obstacles or difficulties will be found. Even ifter there are problems or there is something that needs to be consulted, don¡¯t hesitate to ask for help from me and also Mr. Randa or other people in charge.¡±


    ¡°Thank you still,¡± nodded Agatha. ¡°I am very happy for the help. Later, if there are difficulties in the future, I will ask for help.¡± Agathan then tidied up the files he had brought with him. The woman looks ready to rise from her seat. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m sorry to go straight on with the assigned tasks. Next time, if I have free time, I would like to invite Mr. Samuel and Mr. Randa to have dinner together. I hope this offer will be epted.¡±


    ¡°With pleasure, Mrs. Agatha. Whenever you invite me, if the time is right, Samuel and I make sure toe,¡± said Randa kindly. Then the man got up, intending to apany Agatha to the door of the room.


    A moment opened the door, coinciding with the arrival of Ariana. Had nced at each other and smiled, Ariana then continued walking towards her husband¡¯s desk. While Randa again closed the door of the room and then returned following sitting in its original ce.


    ¡°Loh, why are you here? Have you finished checking it?¡± asked Samuel from her seat.


    ¡°It took a long time to finish. Earlier, I was able to pick up Kalvin for a while. Uh, Mama and I were even invited to stay at his house.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just let it be. It¡¯s already Mama¡¯s habit, right. By the way, have you eaten yet?¡±


    Ariana shook her head.


    ¡°Not yet. Want to eat with you, honey.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you home, let¡¯s just eat out, how about that?¡±


    ¡°Is it polite for you two to be intimate in front of me? How can you not be invited to lunch too,¡± protested Randa, who had not been recognized by Ariana and Samuel.


    ¡°Oh, you want to be invited?¡± said Ariana. The womanughed at Randa whose face turned sullen because she felt annoyed.


    ¡°Yes. You must bring me, Esmeralda. Besides, as a form of thanks too.¡±


    Ariana¡¯s forehead also reflexively frowned. He wondered for what purpose to thank the husband¡¯s cousin.


    ¡°Thank you?¡±


    Randi nodded.


    ¡°Yes, please. Thank you because I have taken care of your husband.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Samuel doing with all the guards?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay. But, it¡¯s important to take care of it and keep it away from the disturbances of the former.¡±


    Samuel turned around. ring, the man gave a code so that Randa would not speak carelessly. He¡¯s justzy, Ariana will get angry or overthinking and use him of nonsense.


    However, honey. As if taken in by the bait that Randa had just thrown, Ariana immediately cast a sharp gaze. Waiting with great intent from Randa¡¯s words that had been said earlier.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the girl who just came out of the room?¡± asked Randa deliberately.


    ¡°That one? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Palma¡¯s new client. Her name is Agatha Selvia.¡±


    ¡°Relict!¡± Samuel clicked. The man again gave a warning to his cousin to stop his chatter. ¡°You don¡¯t need to mess around. Later ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Samuel!¡± interrupted Ariana on purpose. He became exasperated and even thought that his husband was disturbing Randa, who was seriously telling a story. ¡°You shut up first, okay. Let Randa finish what she said,¡± Ariana pleaded. Then he looked back at Randa, waiting for her husband¡¯s cousin to continue the conversation. ¡°Hurry up, Ran. When you talk, don¡¯t be half-hearted.¡±


    ¡°The point is, the woman whose name was Agatha was once a special person in Samuel¡¯s heart. She was her husband¡¯s former favorite.¡±


    Hearing Randa¡¯s exnation, Ariana immediately nced at her husband. Raising an eyebrow, he confirmed Randa¡¯s words himself.


    ¡°So, that pretty girl was your ex?¡±


    Samuel nodded casually. Not intending to deny what the wife asked either.


    ¡°Yes, Randa is right. Agatha is my ex.¡±


    ¡°First love, first girlfriend, and don¡¯t rule out the first woman Samuel kissed.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Randa stirred. Indeed, his hobby has always been provoking. It¡¯s not satisfied if the one who is provoked is not angry or provoked by what he says.


    Meanwhile, Samuel immediately threw the pen that was in front of her at Randa. Asking the man to stop babbling and provoking Ariana.


    ¡°No need to fish!¡±


    Secondster Samuel got up. Walk around and then ask Ariana to get out of the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go for lunch now. If you stay here too long, you¡¯ll be poisoned by Randa¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I can¡¯t work. It turns out that in the office there is a partner from the past.¡±


    Samuel sighed and looked at Ariana in horror at the same time. He was sure, his wife must have been consumed by Randa¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, honey. You don¡¯t have to listen to what Randa has to say. It¡¯s impossible for me to mess around.¡±


    ¡°Lie!¡±


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake. Even in the office and field it¡¯s Randa who takes care of everything. That means he is partnered with Agatha. Not me.¡±


    Ariana stared into Samuel¡¯s face. Trying to find a gap in the lie in her husband¡¯s ck bead. Until he believes Samuel is honest with his words.


    ¡°Okay, I believe it. But, if you get caught doing all kinds of things, there¡¯s no apology for you.¡±


    Samuel nodded. Again reaching out, to then take Ariana out of the room. Leaving Randa tough at Samuel¡¯s helplessness in front of Ariana.


    In the evening everything returned to normal. Ariana was no longer annoyed. Exactly at half past eight, after eating dinner, Samuel seemed to apany his wife watching television while rxing on the couch. The man even helped massage Ariana¡¯s feet and hands alternately.


    ¡°Are your legs really tired?¡± asked Samuel while continuing to massage Ariana¡¯s feet.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I think I¡¯m too much of a walker.¡±


    ¡°Besides, instead of going around theplex, why not take a leisurely walk on the treadmill?¡±


    ¡°The sensation is different, Ken. If you go around theplex, you can greet the neighbors. So, you don¡¯t feel tired. It¡¯s better to walk in the morning than in the evening. The air is cooler. Next time, I¡¯ll just try to walk in the morning,¡± said the woman.


    ¡°Weekend tomorrow. I¡¯ll apany youter.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Samuel nodded.


    ¡°Seriously, is it. What¡¯s so hard about apanying your favorite wife.¡±


    Ariana smiled happily. Without hesitation, he immediately gave Samuel a hug. However, in the midst of her joy, Samuel¡¯s cell phone rang. As before, the man immediately got up and then chose to leave the room to receive the call.


    Ariana, who was irritated and suspicious, took the initiative to walk towards the bedroom door, then eavesdropped through the crack on the door, what her husband was actually talking about behind the phone so that it seemed secret and afraid that other people would hear it.


    ¡°Meet up now? Yes, really. Where do you want to meet?¡±


    Ariana could clearly hear what Samuel was saying. I don¡¯t know who her husband was talking to. What is certain, from what he said, Ariana could conclude that Samuel would have a meeting with someone tonight.


    ¡°In a regr cafe? No problem. Then, just meet up there. There¡¯s also a lot to talk about.¡±


    As soon as she saw Samuel who was about to end her conversation, Ariana hurriedly stepped back towards the sofa. Sitting there as before, as if not hearing or eavesdropping on Samuel¡¯s previous conversation.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going out for a while. You¡¯re okay, I¡¯ll stay.¡±


    Ariana looked up, of course the woman immediately asked.


    ¡°Where do you want to go? It¡¯s really tall.¡±


    ¡°You met Randa for a while. There is something you want to discuss,¡± exined the man.


    ¡°Tumben met outside. Usually it was also Randa who came to the house.¡±


    Samuel shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know. She wanted to meet him outside. But, it¡¯s really only a minute.¡±


    Ariana nodded, then motioned for Samuel to leave. After believing that her husband had driven his car, Ariana hurriedly grabbed her cell phone. Seconds were also looking for Randa¡¯s contact to be contacted.


    ¡°Hello, Ariana. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Where are you Randy?¡±


    ¡°Me? Yes, at home. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re home? No longer outside?¡± asked Ariana to make sure.


    ¡°I¡¯m at home, Ariana. I just got home from work. What¡¯s wrong with that? Do you need my help? Or what?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m just asking. If so, thanks.¡±


    Without the need to wait for an answer from Randa, Ariana immediately ended the call. For a moment he was silent. Think to yourself. If Randa is indeed at home, then who is her husband meeting tonight?

 An Affair

    Ariana watched carefully her husband who was currently enjoying his breakfast. Sincest night, he¡¯s been thinking about it. Actually, where did Samuel go.


    The man admitted that he went out and wanted to meet Randa to discuss something. However, when Randa himself directly confirmed, he did not know anything about it. He even pretended that he was at home because he had juste from work. So, did Samuel lie to her? But, howe? Why did her husband have to lie to everything.


    Because of what happenedst night, bad thoughts immediately scattered in his brain. He questionedly pondered what exactly Samuel was hiding because her behavior had been so strange recently.


    ¡°Honey,¡± said Ariana shortly after sipping the warm milk in the ss she was holding.


    ¡°Yes, why, honey?¡± Samuel said, looking at Ariana. shing a smile, the man waited for what his wife wanted to say.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to say or tell me?¡± said the woman carefully. Which of these words even invited questions in Samuel¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Stories? Stories about what?¡±


    ¡°Yes, who knows there is something important you want to tell me.¡±


    Samuel finished her meal. Taking a sip of water in a ss for the sake of wetting his throat, the man then looked back at Ariana.


    ¡°Nothing, honey. I think I¡¯ve told you everything. Besides, if anything happens, every time I want to sleep, I¡¯ll definitely tell you first, right?¡±


    Ariana took a deep breath. After an exnation, he still felt something was wrong. That¡¯s why, taking advantage of the remaining time, Ariana asked again.


    ¡°What Randa said yesterday at the office was it true?¡±


    Samuel¡¯s brow furrowed at that moment.


    ¡°Randa¡¯s talk? Which one?¡±


    ¡°The former thing,¡± Ariana said quietly.


    Samuel was silent for a moment. I finally understand where this conversation is headed. Apparently his wife had given a code for him to tell about women from the past who suddenly returned.


    What Samuel said, this was all because of Randa who was the culprit. If his cousin didn¡¯t talk much, maybe there wouldn¡¯t be a discussion like this. Samuel iszy, actually bringing up the past.


    ¡°The woman who was in the room yesterday? Agatha?¡±


    It was Ariana¡¯s turn now to nod. To be honest, he was disturbed by the story that Randa told yesterday. Coupled with Samuel¡¯s strange behavior recently.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect you to work with your ex.¡±


    ¡°But, I really don¡¯t have anything, honey. I admit, Agatha was indeed my first girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°First love?¡±


    ¡°Yes. About that I do not argue at all.¡±


    ¡°And she¡¯s the first woman you kissed too?¡±


    Samuel took a deep breath. While continuing to stare closely, he could clearly see the dislike that Ariana was showing.


    ¡°Oh,e on, honey. Don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°Far?¡± Ariana¡¯s delict. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. You just have to answer yes or no.¡±


    ¡°The problem is, this is just the past. Even if, yes, she¡¯s the first woman I kissed, then what do you want me to do? Erase my past? You can¡¯t either. Besides, what¡¯s the point of talking about the past like this? What¡¯s the point? ¡±


    Samuel got annoyed with herself. After all, so far he hasn¡¯t discussed or brought up the past either for the sake of protecting each other¡¯s feelings. It¡¯s just that he likes to be confused. Why are women so fond of discussing exes or lovers in the past.


    Later, when told at length and honestly, the women are also the ones who are annoyed and in the end they get angry. In fact, there are also those who don¡¯t want to talk for days. This is actually what Samuel avoids.


    ¡°I just want to know, Ken,¡± Ariana said. Yes, basically he really wanted to know who Agatha was.


    Samuel sighed. Trying very patiently to give understanding to Ariana.


    ¡°Okay. Agatha was indeed my first girlfriend, first love, first kiss, and first ex that I had a hard time forgetting at that time. Remember, Ariana. At that time, that means in the past. Now? I already have you,¡± exined the man length and width. ¡°I personally don¡¯t really like to talk about the past like I do now. After all, so far, I¡¯ve never discussed your exes, have I?¡±


    Ariana was silent when she heard Samuel¡¯s sarcastic sound. Even though she had met her former doctor, Samuel was only mildly jealous. Not even to be discussed protracted or used as material for them to fight.


    But, still. Ariana was still dissatisfied with her husband¡¯s exnation, which seemed so stingy to tell.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Samuel said again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk about it that much. It¡¯s better to just talk about our household. I don¡¯t know about you, about Kalvin, or the future child in your stomach right now. Instead of talking about other people who don¡¯t mean anything to our family.¡±


    Ariana just nodded. Secondster Samuel got up, bent down to kiss his forehead briefly. The man then got ready to go to work.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Don¡¯t be tired at home. If there¡¯s anything or anything, please contact me immediately.¡±


    Once again Ariana nodded and then let Samuel go, off to work. After her husband left, after doing a little exercise and sunbathing for a while, Ariana continued her activities by spending hours on the back porch. There, she tidied and watered many nts, as well as moving some of the flowers she had bought yesterday.


    ¡°Miss, where is the small shovel for moving the nt soil, huh?¡± asked Ariana to the assistant who was apanying her.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the storeroom, ma¡¯am. Let me get it.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Ariana shook her head. ¡°Let me take it myself. Ms. Tia, please help me get some pots. Because I can¡¯t carry them,¡± Ariana asked with a smile.


    While Tia took the pot, Ariana chose to walk towards the warehouse. Start looking for the shovel he needs. Opened several boxes containing tools. It wasn¡¯t long before his eyes caught sight of arge transparent light purple box ced on the table.


    This box caught his attention, because from the outside he could see some of the contents inside. Curious, Ariana pulled a chair to bring him closer to the box. Sitting down, Ariana then reached out to slowly open the box.


    From inside the box, Ariana could see several toys. There were action figures, small dolls, music boxes, and what caught his attention the most was a gold album with ribbon and flower motifs.


    Ariana then opened it. Read carefully the handwriting emzoned on the left side of the page.


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Samuel. I give this album so that you will always remember me forever. From me who loves you so much ¨C Agatha Selvia.¡±


    Ariana immediately chuckled. His heart warmed himself reading what was written there.


    ¡°Well, use memories of all the photos. You¡¯re tacky!¡± Ariana growled as she opened the album sheet to then look at the photo collection inside.


    ¡°This has always been beautiful. No wonder Samuel is her first love,¡± Ariana muttered while looking at the photo in front of her.


    ¡°If you keep meeting in a beautiful office like this, Samuel CLBK might as well!¡±


    Ariana just kept overthinking. In her brain, the bad prejudices that might be carried out by her husband out there are already dancing.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be allowed. Anyway, I have to find out for myself.¡±


    ***


    ¡°If you look around, there are no problems withnd preparation and road ess. I am optimistic that this project can bepleted within a maximum period of 2 years.¡±


    Samuel is currently talking in the meeting room with Randa and Agatha. They are currently discussing, discussing the matter of apartments and also a shopping center that will be built soon.


    The three of them looked serious. Throwing material to each other forter evaluation. Agatha, who was starting to feelfortable in Palma, didn¡¯t even miss the slightest opportunity to hear how Samuel presented her ideas briefly.


    Agatha needs to admit that her ex-boyfriend is indeed very credible in carrying out his duties and work. Agatha was even amazed to see Samuel¡¯s character, who was always serious in giving exnations.


    ¡°If the tower here ispleted, the next stone will beying of the first stone for the tower in Singapore, right?¡± asked Agatha to make sure.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right,¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°That means our team will take turns staying in Singapore.¡±


    Agatha smiled broadly. Imagine how it was Samuel who took turns living in Singapore and herself hosting the man.


    ¡°That means Mr. Samuel will stay there?¡±


    Samuel smiled knowingly. But then the man shook his head. ¡°Maybe I only visit once in a while. Because the one who handles and is responsible for all these tenders is Mr. Randa. So, it is very likely that he will be the one going back and forth or maybe staying in Singapore.¡±


    A feeling of disappointment had crossed Agatha¡¯s heart. In fact, he really hoped that Samuel would handle all of this. At least, if the man stays in Singapore, he has plenty of time and can be more free to get close.


    ¡°Me and Samuel are just the same, Mrs. Agatha,¡± said Randa, smiling. ¡°So, don¡¯t worry about the project not running or not being sessful.¡±


    Agatha smiled shyly. Worried about what he thinks or wants to be read by other people.


    ¡°No offense, Mr. Randa. I was just making sure. It didn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± said Randa.


    Samuel nced at the watch on her wrist. Looking at the time already indicated it was time to rest. He then ended the meeting.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s already lunch time, our discussion ends here first. Later, if there is anything that needs to be evaluated, we can discuss it again.¡±


    Samuel and Randapactly rose from their seats. While Randa left the room first, Samuel and Agatha were left behind, who was tidying up the files on the table. Once finished, the woman asked to speak.


    ¡°Thank you very much for the time to share, sir. If something is unclear, I can ask you directly, right?¡±


    Samuel nodded.


    ¡°Please, Miss Agatha. I will be happy and I will help as much as I can.¡±


    Agatha smiled knowingly. He seemed happy because he felt that Samuel was still willing to help and pay attention to him. Until it didn¡¯t take long for a big desire to arise which he then conveyed immediately to the man in front of him.


    ¡°Ifter I invite you to eat and meet outside, that¡¯s fine, right? I have a lot to tell you.¡±


    Meanwhile elsewhere, Randa seemed to be walking hastily to approach Ariana who was waiting for her at the cafe which is right next to the Palma building. I don¡¯t know what his cousin¡¯s wife wants to talk about. Just suddenly called and asked to talk.


    ¡°What did you ask me toe here for?¡± Randa asked when she found Ariana in the cafe.


    ¡°I have something to ask you,¡± said the woman. Then took the shopper bag that he was wearing. Then after taking something out of there. ¡°Tell me a little about this woman,¡± Ariana asked, showing several intimate photos between Samuel and Agatha which were taken when the two were dating.


    Randy chuckled. ncing at the photos, the man then spoke.


    ¡°My goodness, is this the story of being a husband¡¯s spy again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you what you want to say. What is clear, I have to know how this girl is.¡±


    ¡°But, you came here to meet me, Samuel knows, right?¡±


    Ariana shook her head. She didn¡¯t even ask her husband¡¯s permission to go out, even to meet Randa. If he had known, Samuel would have immediately given a long lecture.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t know that I met you. If he told me, he would ask all kinds of questionster. It¡¯s reallyzy when it¡¯splicated,¡± exined the woman.


    ¡°You naughty thing. Later, what will happen to you, your husband will be bothered.¡±


    ¡°Okay, ah. Back to our business. Tell me about this woman whose name is Agatha.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is Samuel¡¯s boyfriend. First boyfriend, first love. The girlfriend he loves the most than Valerie.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes?¡±


    Randi nodded.


    ¡°In the past, when they broke up, Samuel found it difficult to move on, was under a lot of stress and became a closed person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so much,¡± Ariana chuckled. He didn¡¯t ept seeing Samuel get to that extent with her ex.


    ¡°Yes, the name is also love. In essence, the two of them separated when they were still in love. In fact, Samuel already had ns to ask Agatha to get engaged.¡±


    Ariana was getting annoyed hearing Randa¡¯s exnation. Apparently it was true what she felt when her husband used to love her ex so much.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s been a long time since Agatha returned to Indonesia?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Randa shook her head. ¡°Maybe just in thest month or two.¡±


    Ariana gasped. His mind was increasingly everywhere after hearing Randa¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Could it be Agatha who has been frequently contacting Samuel all this time. Which is really suspicious.¡±


    Randa pulled her face in. He didn¡¯t understand what Ariana meant.


    ¡°Agatha contact Samuel?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true that Agatha called or not. However, Samuel¡¯s behavior was strange. Like someone who didn¡¯t want me to find out.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s Agatha, they¡¯re talking about work, time and time again.¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± said Ariana. ¡°When ites to work, why do you hide all that? It¡¯s like talking about state secrets.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask directly, anyway? Instead of making such vague guesses like this?¡± randa grumbled. He bes annoyed with the behavior of women when they are jealous of their partners.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried asking. But, Samuel seems reallyzy to talk about exes. Then, I want to ask who. Who knows, maybe she¡¯s deliberately hiding something from me.¡±


    ¡°But, thinking about it, Agatha is really beautiful,¡± said Randa honestly. It was clear from the look in his eyes that he wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°Even if I were Samuel, I would think about it too. Especially if we meet every day. It¡¯s possible to get back into a rtionship. Yes, even if it¡¯s secretly.¡±


    ¡°Randa, ah!¡± eximed Ariana didn¡¯t like it. This man only made her think even more. ¡°No stove!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a stove, it¡¯s realistic. Where is Agatha sexy too? She¡¯s a crossbreed like that. As a normal guy and I see her almost every day, I¡¯ll be smitten too. Now, let¡¯s go back to Samuel. Is she tempted or not.¡±


    Ariana then fell silent. He thought for a long time while continuing to guess. What exactly is being hidden by her husband. I¡¯m also afraid that what Randa said will actually happen.


    Dizzy thinking about Samuel herself, Ariana decided to go with Randa to the Palma building with the intention of meeting her husband.


    However, when crossing the lobby, Randa and Ariana saw Samuel¡¯s figure who had just stepped out of the elevator from a distance and walked outside.


    Curious, Ariana tried to get closer to then hide near the pirs of the building. Curious to know, where her husband is going in this suit.


    And before actually leaving the building, Ariana could see Samuel standing not far from the security desk. Taking his cell phone out of his trouser pocket, he saw that he was receiving a call from someone.


    ¡°Yes, this just came out. So where should we meet?¡±


    Ariana and Randa could clearly hear what Samuel was talking about. While hiding, the two continued to eavesdrop.


    ¡°Meet up at home right away? Okay. Just wait. It¡¯s straight away, really. I can¡¯t wait too.¡±


    Seeing her husband who was already walking towards the car. Ariana immediately pulled Randa. Staring at her for help from her husband¡¯s cousin.


    ¡°Randa, Please, take me to follow where Samuel is going.¡±

 It鈥檚 Hurt to Believe

    Ariana knew very well that the rtionship that existed between her and Samuel was started by ident. Starting from the n to get a big tender as well as trick Arabe, the two of them agreed to have a contract marriage.


    As time goes by, love grows between the two. Samuel, even the first person to dere that he fell in love with the woman he had married.


    Both promise to live the marriage in earnest. Take care of each other,plement each other, andplement each other. Survive and even be loyal to one another until the end of life.


    Seeing the sincerity, love, and love that has radiated within Samuel all this time, Ariana has doubts if her husband is acting all kinds of things behind her back. However, after experiencing several irregrities, as well as her husband¡¯s increasingly strange behavior, Ariana decided to find out what was really going on.


    Ariana should be suspicious. Not to mention Samuel¡¯s recent movements have been very supportive. Like detectives like in movies, Ariana finally asked Randa¡¯s help to follow her husband, who was going somewhere at that time.


    From the office, the two of them tried very carefully to follow where the car Samuel was driving was headed. While keeping her distance, Ariana just kept watching from a distance.


    Until finally Samuel¡¯s car suddenly stopped in one of the courtyards of a luxury house. From a distance, Randa deliberately pulled over the car. Together with Ariana, he looked carefully at what his cousin might do.


    ¡°Actually, where is he going?¡± whispered Randa to Ariana. In fact, even speaking normally no one would hear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said Ariana while her eyes continued to focus on seeing Samuel¡¯s movements from a distance. ¡°Because I¡¯m curious, that¡¯s why I invite you to check directly. He¡¯s been acting really strangetely.¡±


    Randy nodded. Her eyes just kept focusing on looking straight at Samuel. Then a few secondster, their target finally got out of the car.


    Ariana and Randa were then dumbfounded. The two of them could see how Samuel, who was walking around, was suddenly greeted by a tall, slender woman with flowing hair.


    However, it was a pity, the woman¡¯s face could not be seen clearly because of her position that was standing with her back. Even when stepping into the room, you can only see it from the side.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Randa, who is that?¡± Ariana asked without averting her eyes for a bit. He just kept watching until the husband actually entered the luxurious house. ¡°Is that Samuel and Agatha or not? Besides, what are they going to do in there? The two of them aren¡¯t having an affair anymore, are they?¡±


    ¡°How do I know who it is, Ariana,¡± said Randa. Then the man¡¯s gaze turned to Ariana who sat nervously beside him. ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly who it is. But, judging from the body posture, they are indeed simr.¡±


    Ariana was getting more and more anxious and agitated. Bad thoughts have mastered even dancing in his brain. The thought of Samuel ying crazy with other women or even making love in there made her even more ufortable.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that Samuel cheated on her. I swear I really have the heart to do this. You already know that his wife is pregnant too!¡±ined the woman. ¡°Randa, how are you? Samuel is cheating on you, isn¡¯t she?¡± he muttered then while shaking Randa¡¯s arm who was next to him.


    ¡°Ariana, what the heck! How do I know Samuel is cheating on me or not. I¡¯m not a dukun who can read people¡¯s minds. Besides, if you want to make sure it¡¯s clear, it¡¯s better for you toe down and just give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I really don¡¯t want to go there.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so? How are you supposed to know what your husband is actually doing in there. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s really messing with that woman.¡±


    ¡°Randa, ugh!¡±


    Randyughed. In fact, he was exasperated to see Ariana, who was pouting at him because he was overthinking what he saw. The more the woman panicked, the happier Randa was at provoking her until finally Ariana got annoyed with herself.


    ¡°Until he cheats on you, just watch out! I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the name of a handsome person, isn¡¯t it, Esmeralda. There must be a lot of people who like it or tease it. It¡¯s just Samuel who can stand it or not.¡±


    While the two of them were engrossed in arguing, from the front of the house being watched, Samuel appeared to be returning outside hand in hand with the woman she had met. In fact, the man with the narrow head helped open the car door, then they both got in and then went somewhere.


    ¡°Randa, let¡¯s follow where Samuel went again.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, Ariana. Toozy. What time is it already? I have to get back to the office.¡±


    ¡°Please, Ran,¡± Ariana pleaded with a pitiful face. The woman¡¯s eyes were already starting to water. ¡°Who else could I ask for help besides you?¡±


    Rand took a deep breath. Unable to bear it, the man thenplied with Ariana¡¯s request by apanying her to return to follow where Samuel had gone.


    ¡°Ariana, instead of being confused yourself, just try calling Samuel. Then ask her where she is.¡± While focusing on driving, Randa gave advice. Instead of making vague guesses, he thought it was better to ask directly.


    Ariana then nodded. He thought, what Randa suggested could be tried. So after that, he grabbed the phone. Looking for Samuel¡¯s contact to then contact her husband.


    There were a few echoes of dial tone. Luckily the man on the other end picked up to speak.


    ¡°Hello Ariana, what¡¯s up?


    ¡°Ariana?¡± The beautiful woman chuckled. Tumben-tumbennya also the husband calls him by name. ¡°What did you say just now? Usually you also call me honey, right?¡± Ariana protested when Samuel answered her phone.


    ¡°Gosh, Ariana. Did you call to protest or what?¡± asked Samuel on the other end.


    ¡°Do you want to protest and ask where are you again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s business outside the office,¡± Samuel said briefly. As if reluctant to tell more where to go. This of course made Ariana even more curious.


    ¡°Whose business? Client? What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Why?


    ¡°Yes, I just want to know. That¡¯s why I ask again, where are you now?¡±


    Samuel¡¯sughter echoed. Instead of answering the wife¡¯s question, the man said another matter.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just connectter, okay? As soon as I got there I immediately called. It¡¯s really dangerous to drive while receiving calls like this.¡±


    ¡°But Ken¡ª-¡±


    Samuel didn¡¯t care. Before Ariana could even finish her sentence, the man had already hung up the phone. This of course made Ariana even more annoyed and disappointed.


    ***


    Not as usual, today Samuel just arrived home at 9 o¡¯clock in the evening. I don¡¯t know what he was doing out there, what is certain, his behavior today made Ariana even more annoyed.


    That¡¯s why, when she entered the room, Ariana, who had been waiting all this time, immediately reprimanded her. Very curious about all the activities that her husband did toe hometer than usual.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡± asked Ariana when Samuel stepped into the room.


    Her husband walked over. He kissed her forehead briefly, then answered back.


    ¡°From the office, honey. Where are you going from?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll juste from the office? Don¡¯t stop here and there?¡±


    Samuel smiled. Sitting right next to Ariana, the man grabbed his wife¡¯s wrist and kissed her repeatedly.


    ¡°Just stopped by, anyway.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Ariana inquired curiously. Curious, whether her husband will be honest or even pretend.


    ¡°Met several clients. Went to a meeting, then before going home, chatted briefly with Darwin at Coffe Bean as usual.¡±


    Ariana¡¯s eyebrows shot up high. Already given an answer, somehow he even felt dissatisfied with the husband¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Is it really just that? Then is your client a girl or a boy?¡±


    ¡°All of them are boys. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask Randa.¡±


    Ariana took a deep breath. From this, she knew her husband was dishonest. In fact, this afternoon he had clearly caught Samuel going out with another woman, who knows no one.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not going anywhere else?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, honey. That¡¯s all my schedule for today.¡±


    ¡°But why is it taking so long?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how it is when you meet Darwin. Never for a while. Randa just grumbles because when Darwin talks, he likes to take a long time.¡±


    Ariana chuckled. Confused as well as having to lure her husband in order to tell the truth.


    ¡°But, seriously, Samuel. Who did you go out with today? With a girl, for example?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You were really weird this afternoon,¡± Samuelinedter. Instead of answering right away, the man replied with another question. This made Ariana even more irritated.


    ¡°Yeah, I feel like you¡¯re just lying again.¡±


    ¡°Lie?¡± Samuel repeated. The man¡¯s brow furrowed. Maybe surprised because used directly by the wife. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. How can you use me of that? Why did I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just think about what you¡¯re lying to yourself. Your attitude has been strangetely, Samuel. It¡¯s like you¡¯re deliberately hiding something. Could it be that you¡¯re really CLBK with your ex who is currently working with Palma?¡±


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    Ariana stared. Clucking, the woman answered back.


    ¡°Who else if not Agatha. Who knows you¡¯lle homete because you feel at home in the office with her.¡±


    ¡°Jeez, Ariana.¡±


    Samuel let out a long sigh as she shook her head. Just about to respond, his wife spoke again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept betrayal, Samuel. If I find out you¡¯re behind my back, just watch out! Don¡¯t expect me to forgive you.¡±


    ¡°But, Ariana, I¡ª-¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk much anymore! I¡¯mzy to talk to you anymore.¡±


    Ariana then rose from her seat. Moved to bed, forced himself to sleep. Meanwhile, Samuel could only stare. While wiping his irritated face, he continued to grin. Confused himself should give Ariana what kind of exnation.

 Damn Randa

    Since the unclear argument that urredst night, this morning Ariana has continued to carry out her actions by striking out. Even though she still serves and even prepares breakfast for her husband, she does everything in silence.


    As a result, Samuel, who couldn¡¯t stand being ignored for long, immediately reprimanded her. Back to confirm exactly what was happening to his wife.


    ¡°Honey¡­¡± Samuel called out. Her usual firm voice sounded spoiled this morning. Even though, in his heart, he was also frustrated because his wife had kept him silent for so long. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of being angry and constantly ignoring me? If I made a mistake, I¡¯m really sorry,¡± begged the man. He just kept staring fixedly at Ariana who was busy pouring milk into her ss.


    Today, Samuel doesn¡¯t work because it coincides with a holiday. Actually, he had ns to ask his wife to go out. However, seeing Ariana who had been angry sincest night, Samuel was confused about persuading her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad,¡± said Ariana. Staring back, the woman spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m just really mad at you.¡±


    Samuel let out a long sigh. It¡¯s troublesome when the women are already angry. Want also not the first time his wife sulk while pregnant. A few weeks ago, the case with Samueling homete because Darwin had invited her to dinner out, made Ariana not reprimand her for three days. Really, just breathing Samuel seemed wrong in Ariana¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What is the difference?¡± Samuel asked gently. From her face, it was clear that her wife was in a very bad mood with her. ¡°Besides, for what reason are you angry? I asked you to exin carefullyst night. But instead of answering, you asked back. I seriously don¡¯t understand, honey. If you ask me to guess, you¡¯ll end up having a wrong perception.¡±


    Ariana sighed. Staring cynically, the woman seemedzy to respond. In this world, there are rarely men who understand what women are experiencing and feeling.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, be sensitive! So howe a guy isn¡¯t sensitive to what his wife feels.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Ariana. If you tease me or tell me to think for myself, this problem won¡¯t be solved until the end of the world. Last night, you also used me of cheating on all kinds of things, right? How can I cheat? If you have it, that¡¯s more than enough, right? I have told you many times. I will cheat if you are more than one in this world.¡±


    ¡°h, no need to cheesy. I don¡¯t need your rags,¡± snapped Ariana. The woman then continued eating without even looking at her husband.


    Samuel just shook her head. I don¡¯t know, what other way should I use to make his wife want to forgive him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not flirting, honey. I¡¯m serious. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m having an affair. I¡¯m not Darwin. Or Randa who likes to change partners.¡±


    Ariana immediately turned around. Staring sharply, the woman spoke in a cold tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°Well then what should I do to make you believe?¡±


    ¡°Think for yourself! You¡¯re annoying.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go out, how about it?¡± Samuel tried to persuade. Hoping that his seduction this time will be epted and make Ariana melt. If not? It was certain that he would fast from talking to his wife for days. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and walk around. Today, I¡¯m going to take you shopping all day, to the salon, to y, to dinner or whatever it is, it¡¯s up to you. The important thing is that you¡¯re happy and you¡¯re not angry anymore, how about that?¡±


    For a few moments, Ariana seemed to throw a deep stare. Continuing to look, the woman got up. He walked over to her, then slightly lowered his body.


    ¡°No! You just go alone. I¡¯m really angry with you.¡±


    Ariana then went to the television room. Leaving Samuel who was even more dizzy because her efforts did not produce any results.


    While he continued toment his fate, Samuel¡¯s cell phone rang. ncing there, he then saw that an important number was dialing. Without thinking much, that very second Samuel received the call.


    ¡°Yes, hello. What¡¯s up?¡±


    Ariana, who faintly heard Samuel¡¯s conversation, then strained her hearing, trying very hard to eavesdrop from afar what her husband was talking to someone on the other side.


    ¡°This morning too? It¡¯s not a bother. It¡¯s actually fun. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be there right now.¡±


    Ariana squeezed the hem of the maternity gown she was wearing. Of course she heard clearly what her husband was talking about on the phone. What¡¯s more, it didn¡¯t take long for Samuel to just pass by and then go straight to the car. There was not the slightest pleasantry saying goodbye or just reprimanding Ariana for permission to go out.


    Increasingly curious about where her husband was going, as soon as Samuel¡¯s car was ready to leave the driveway, Ariana immediately called the driver. Gegas asked to be escorted immediately and followed wherever her husband went.


    ***


    It seems that following Samuel was the right decision for Ariana to make. Now she knew where her husband had gone so early in the morning. It was yesterday¡¯s luxurious house that Samuel returned to.


    From inside the car, she kept watching her husband¡¯s movements. It wasn¡¯t long before the husband came out and was immediately greeted by the woman Ariana and Randa had seen yesterday following Samuel.


    From her eyes, Ariana could see how her husband shook hands and then talked intimately. Even after that, without hesitation, he entered the house.


    Unable to bear what she saw anymore, Ariana decided to get down from the car. She thought, at this very moment she should rify what really happened to her husband. Is it true that Samuel is having an affair? Or maybe there are other unexpected surprises that the husband deliberately keeps from himself.


    With mixed feelings, both angry, annoyed, hurt, Ariana hurriedly got out of the car and then walked with certainty towards the house Samuel entered. Without permission, Ariana also entered. There, he was immediately surprised by the presence of Samuel, who was sitting talking and it turned out that her husband was not alone. But there were a few other people in there too.


    ¡°Ariana,¡± said Samuel when she realized her wife¡¯s presence. ¡°Why are you here? Who are you with?¡± he asked confused. Samuel rose from her seat. Stepping closer, approached Ariana who stood frozen.


    ¡°Excuse me, sir. So, this is Mrs. Ariana, what Mr. Samuel meant?¡±


    A woman who Ariana believes is the figure Samuel greeted yesterday, is now talking. If you take a look, her appearance is indeed very beautiful and attractive.


    ¡°Yes, Miss She,¡± said Samuel. ¡°This is my wife, Ariana Grey.¡±


    The woman named She stepped closer. He held out his hand and returned to speak in a friendly manner.


    ¡°Greetings, Miss Ariana. I am She. I am a property agent who is trusted to take care of all kinds of needs for the house that Mr. Samuel just bought. I also congratte you because you are very lucky to get a luxurious gift for this birthday celebration.¡±


    Ariana was shocked to hear what the woman named She had just said. He was so confused, he could only gape until not long after Samuel was heard again reprimanding him.


    ¡°Ariana, are you okay?¡±


    Ariana didn¡¯t answer right away. It took a few seconds before a voice finally came from the woman¡¯s lips.


    ¡°W-what does this mean, Ken? I-I don¡¯t understand at all,¡± Ariana asked nervously. Turning to Samuel, Ariana gave her a questioning look. In fact, from outside the house she was already preparing to catch her husband, whom she thought was having an affair. But, instead of making Samuel surprised, it was herself who was now like a confused person.


    ¡°Yeah, as you heard,¡± Samuel replied. ¡°I¡¯m preparing a new house for your birthday present. At first, I wanted to give it on the D-day. But, since you¡¯re in a rush to see for yourself, what can you do. Surprise, I failed, that means.¡±


    ¡°Surprised birthday?¡± muttered Ariana. He was still like a dazed person when he heard what Samuel exined just now.


    Samuel nodded and smiled. Grabbing Ariana¡¯s wrist, the man gave an exnation.


    ¡°Yes, honey. In how many days is your birthday. Because soon we will add another member to our family, I thought of giving you a bigger house.¡±


    Ariana nodded awkwardly. In fact, when Samuel showed him around, he didn¡¯t fully enjoy it. There are still some issues that need more exnation from the husband.


    ¡°Ken, are you sure that woman was just a property agent?¡± asked Ariana while standing on the balcony above while checking the condition of the house that Samuel had just bought.


    Samuel turned and nodded. The man confirmed what Ariana had just asked.


    ¡°Yes, dear. She is indeed an agent who has been in charge of offering and taking care of all purchase papers.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not your lover?¡±


    Samuelughed, then shook her head. Actually, he didn¡¯t expect why his wife suddenly used She of having an affair with her.


    ¡°How about an affair? With you, your beauty goes everywhere, honey.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Ariana said afterward. ¡°I have to rify something. What you have been secretly calling is a property agent? Isn¡¯t that Agatha?¡±


    ¡°Agatha?¡±


    Samuel¡¯s eyebrows shot up. Now, he was the one who was surprised why Ariana could suddenly bring up Agatha in their conversation.


    ¡°Why did you bring up all kinds of Agatha? You don¡¯t even know Agatha¡¯s cellphone number, honey. Besides, your guess at the beginning was correct. What I¡¯ve been secretly contacting so far is the property agent. I¡¯m deliberately hiding it so I don¡¯t get caught.¡± with you if I¡¯m preparing a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Then, the other day you went out at night to go to a cafe, who did you meet?¡± asked Ariana once again to make sure.


    Samuel smiled. Pinching Ariana¡¯s nose yfully, the man answered after.


    ¡°I told you, that night I met Randa because she wanted to evaluate a pending report.¡±


    ¡°But when I called Randa, she said she had no appointment with you.¡±


    ¡°h, that¡¯s Randa who deliberately lied. It¡¯s as if you don¡¯t know Randa. Even if you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Darwin. He was also there that night.¡±


    ¡°So you weren¡¯t having an affair at all? And it was really Randa who lied to me?¡±


    Samuel nodded again. Smiling contentedly, the man spoke again.


    ¡°Yes, honey. I¡¯ve told you many times, I can¡¯t have an affair. Basically, it¡¯s Randa who likes to make fun of you.¡±


    ¡°Damn Randy!¡±


    Ariana just kept cursing in her heart. He even swore that when he met Randater, he had to take revenge for what the man had done. This is not the first time that Samuel¡¯s cousin has lied and deliberately been a provocateur until she finally got emotional.


    ¡°Just watch out. I¡¯ll repay you, Randa Crocodile!¡±

 Happy

    After realizing that Randa had lied to her, the next day Ariana invited Samuel¡¯s cousin to have lunch together. I mean, I want to ask for rification directly and at the same time give a long lecture on what that man did to him.


    That¡¯s why, after dropping Kalvin off at Arabe¡¯s house, Ariana hurriedly approached her husband first at the office. As soon as he arrived, he chose to wait for a while in Samuel¡¯s room because the man was currently still attending a meeting with other Palma officials.


    ¡°After a more in-depth evaluation, there have been no more obstacles found in this project. I think, in the future, all that remains is to monitor all forms of tower construction progress and then we will discuss it again.


    Randa seemed serious about presenting and chairing today¡¯s meeting. Meanwhile, Samuel watched from her seat. asionally noted down the important points that his cousin conveyed.


    ¡°From our side, there are not the slightest problems or matters that need rification, Pak Randa,¡± said Agatha, who was a participant in today¡¯s meeting. ¡°In the future, we also hope that this project can run optimally without the slightest problem. Yes, even if there are some problems that arise, hopefully they can be handled properly. And also, we believe that this project can run smoothly because it is handled by the people verypetent person.¡±


    Randi nodded. The man shed a wide smile. Grateful because today¡¯s important meeting which was attended by various important rtions could run smoothly until it was finished.


    ¡°Once again, thank you very much for your trust. Since everything is very clear and there is nothing else that needs to be evaluated or discussed, I think today¡¯s meetings and gatherings are very sufficient. After this we can go back to carrying out what was nned. In that case, See you at the next meeting.¡±


    After closing the meeting, the participants, both expert staff and also several representatives from the client¡¯s side, one by one started to leave the room. Until only Randa, Samuel, and also Agatha were left, who still seemed busy tidying up several files into the folder she was carrying.


    As soon as she finished, the beautiful woman stepped forward. Approaching and then invited his two colleagues to chat for a moment.


    ¡°Mr. Randa, Mr. Samuel, thank you for today¡¯s meeting. The exnation of the progress of the business was truly beyond expectations. I did not expect this tender to run so quickly.¡±


    Randy smiled again. Of course he was ttered to get apliment like this.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs. Agatha. I¡¯m only carrying out what has be my responsibility. What is certain, Palma is serious about working on this ongoing project.¡±


    Agatha nodded in agreement. He did admit that the performance shown by his rtions was in line with expectations.


    ¡°For that, as a celebration of the smooth running of this project, how about we have lunch together? I will treat this time.¡±


    Agatha said while ncing at Samuel. I really hope that Randa and her ex-lover will ept her offer.


    ¡°Thank you very much for the offer, Mrs. Agatha,¡± Samuel said politely. ¡°I personally ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Honey ¡­. ¡±


    From the door suddenly appeared the figure of Ariana. The beautiful woman who had been waiting in her husband¡¯s study now chose to follow him into the meeting room. Opening the door, then entered Samuel who was engaged in conversation.


    ¡°Ariana,¡± Samuel said while looking at her wife walking towards her. ¡°How long have you been here?¡±


    Agatha who was there was silent for a moment. At first the woman¡¯s face looked surprised. Then, after a while, he resumed the sentence he had cut off earlier.


    ¡°Mr. Samuel, how are you? Do you have lunch together?¡±


    Samuel¡¯s eyes shifted again. He turned and looked at Agatha.


    ¡°Ms. Agatha, introduce yourself first. This is Ariana, she is my wife.¡±


    This time Agatha was really surprised. After previously having crossed paths in Samuel¡¯s room, now he meets Ariana again. And just found out that the pregnant woman is the wife of her ex-boyfriend.


    Agatha had heard about Samuel¡¯s marriage. But, he tried to ignore. And now? He really didn¡¯t expect that Samuel¡¯s wife was the woman he was facing now.


    ¡°So this is Mr. Samuel¡¯s wife?¡± muttered Agatha a little shocked.


    Ariana smiled sweetly, holding out her hand on purpose. Inviting the woman in front of him to shake hands.


    ¡°Ariana Grey. I am the wife and mother of Samuel Walters¡¯s children,¡± he said deliberately. There was a tone full of emphasis as he introduced himself. As if giving confirmation that he is the owner of an Artendra.


    ¡°Agatha. Nice to meet Miss Ariana.¡±


    Ariana nodded briefly then turned back to her husband.


    ¡°Come on, honey. So have lunch together, right?¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°So please. Randa is also waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,e on. Hurry up.¡±


    Samuel certainly didn¡¯t forget Agatha. Once again the man nced at his ex-lover. ¡°Ms. Agatha, I thank you in advance because earlier I was invited to have lunch together. Actually, earlier I wanted to inform you that I had an appointment with my wife.¡±


    ¡°But if you want to join, that¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll just go eat at the cafe next to the Palma building,¡± added Ariana. Deliberately invited Agatha to join in for lunch with him and his husband.


    Agatha immediately shook her head. How could he also ept Ariana and Samuel¡¯s invitation to have lunch together. It¡¯s justzy if you see intimate moments or togetherness that might be shown by his ex-girlfriend.


    ¡°Thank you very much for the offer. Another time. Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Ariana smiled broadly. Of course he was happy to hear that Agatha tly refused the offer to eat together.


    Taking advantage of the avable time, Ariana immediately invited Samuel and Randa to immediately go to the cafe next to the Palma building. They decided to have lunch together today.


    Today¡¯s Cafe is very busy. Almost all of them were filled with Palma employees eating their lunch. Luckily, Ariana had already made a reservation. That¡¯s why he, Samuel, and also Randa got a seat to enjoy lunch.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Randa asked Ariana when she sat down. From earlier, his cousin¡¯s wife was indeed staring at him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to apologize to me?¡±


    ¡°Apologize for what?¡± Randa asked innocently. But, basically he did not understand what Ariana meant at this time. ¡°Did I do you wrong?¡±


    Ariana nodded.


    ¡°A lot! Your sins even a lot with me.¡±


    ¡°Which sin again, Ariana?¡± Randa sighed while looking at the beautiful woman.


    ¡°So many sins, have you forgotten what you¡¯ve done with me? Because you lied, Samuel and I almost had a world war!¡±


    ¡°Which other lie? I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m lying to you,¡± Randa evaded. He continued to deny the usations that Ariana had made.


    ¡°The other day, when I called and asked if you were going out with Samuel, you were lying, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Which one, anyway?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, which day do you invite to meet at the cafe to discuss projects in Surabaya,¡± exined Samuelter. Help remind Randa not to act innocent or pretend to forget after this.


    ¡°Ohh, I remember,¡± Randa replied after nodding her head. ¡°When you called that night, my position was that I had juste home from work and had just arrived home. In fact, I hadn¡¯t even brought Samuel to the cafe yet. So my answer was correct at that time.¡±


    Ariana chuckled again. It¡¯s hard to talk to Randa, who likes to dodge like a snake like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you what reason you want. Anyway, you¡¯ve lied to me.¡±


    Randy evenughed. It¡¯s funny to see Ariana¡¯s annoyed expression.


    ¡°Oh my, that really pisses me off. Yes, I¡¯m sorry. I did that on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Tuh, kaaan! What a bummer. Just watch out for my revenge.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sorry,¡± said Randa. ¡°I¡¯m the one who treats this afternoon.¡±


    The three of them then continued to eat lunch while continuing to chat. In the middle of the activity, Darwin suddenly appeared who also stopped by after being contacted earlier by Randa.


    So the four of them spent lunch together. However, because there was something Samuel wanted to do, she asked Ariana to leave first. Leaving Randa and Darwin who were still involved in the conversation.


    Maybe 30 minutes after Samuel left, Randa and Darwin just decided to leave the cafe. Randa then called the cafe maid first to deliver the order bill that she had to pay for.


    ¡°In the name of Mr. Randa huh?¡± asked the waiter to make sure.


    ¡°Yeah, right. So how much is the total?¡±


    ¡°All in all, three million seven hundred and fifty thousand,¡± said the waiter politely while handing over the order receipt that Randa had to pay for.


    ¡°What? How much? Three million seven hundred? I heard right?¡± asked Randa to make sure. He was of course surprised because he had to be billed to pay for orders up to three million. In fact, only four people ate with him.


    While the maid just nodded. Looks confused but still trying to exin.


    ¡°The total is in ordance with the order, sir. I will help you break it down. There are four pax buffets for a total of two hundred and fifty thousand. The remaining three million and five hundred thousand are for orders of 100 boxes of special fried rice.¡±


    ¡°What? 100 boxes of fried rice?¡± wondering Randy. ¡°There are only four of me eating here. Then, what are the 100 boxes of rice boxes for, bro? It¡¯s like I want to say thanksgiving. There¡¯s no circumcision here anymore.¡±


    ¡°But, Mrs. Ariana, who made the reservation earlier, did order 104 pax of food. Four of them were eaten on the spot. The remaining 100 boxes were to be given to the orphanage. And Mrs. Ariana also said that Mr. Randa would pay all the bills.¡±


    Laughter immediately fell from Darwin¡¯s lips. While Randa immediately growled stifled. He was sure, Ariana must be very satisfied because it has managed to repay him.


    ***


    In the car going somewhere, Samuelughed loudly. Heughed to himself after listening to the story of his wife who was very intent on giving revenge to Randa.


    Samuel didn¡¯t forbid it one bit. He thought that his cousin really needed to be taught a lesson so he could give up on himself.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine Randa¡¯s face, how annoyed she is to have to treat her and whether she wants to pay for the order that I ordered,¡± said Ariana while continuing tough.


    ¡°You really are, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Let it go! It¡¯s your own fault for being nosy. Besides, that¡¯s nothingpared to what he¡¯s done with me many times. He¡¯ll get a reward too. You¡¯ll feed him to the orphanage too,¡± Ariana replied without feeling the slightest bit of regret. Then afterwards he diverted the topic by asking Samuel something. ¡°By the way, where do you want to take me? Haven¡¯t the feeling gotten to me yet?¡±


    Samuel nced at her, smiling the man replied to his wife¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°Want to give you a surprise,¡± he said while continuing to focus on the road ahead.


    ¡°Surprise? You already know. You want to give a house, right?¡±


    Samuel nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s one of them. But I have another surprise to give you.¡±


    Ariana stared for a moment. I don¡¯t know what else his husband will give him this time. It seemed as if all the surprises had been prepared for him.


    After following wherever Samuel took them, the car they were driving finally stopped at arge house with arge yard. It looks so beautiful, shady, even from the outside it looks veryfortable.


    ¡°Come down. We¡¯ve arrived,¡± Samuel said after the man turned off the car engine.


    Ariana didn¡¯t ask much. Heplied when Samuel asked him to get out of the car. Hand in hand, the two of them walked slowly along the yard, until they finally arrived at the terrace of the house they were aiming for.


    ¡°Actually, whose house is this?¡± asked Ariana in the end. She was just curious as to why her husband brought her here.


    However, Ariana¡¯s questions grew. As soon as the door to the building opened, the children from the orphanage came out and immediately approached him. In fact, ra¡¯s mother and other caretakers of the orphanage were also there.


    ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡± asked Ariana getting more confused.


    Samuel smiled broadly. Not wanting to add to the question in his wife¡¯s mind, the man slowly gave an exnation.


    ¡°You want to have a birthday in the near future. You even want it to be celebrated with the orphans. From a few months ago, I really thought about what gift I wanted to give. I thought, since our child is going to be added, it would be better to give you a bigger house. ¡±


    ¡°You mean this house is for me too?¡± Ariana asked impatiently.


    Samuel shook her head. The manughed instead.


    ¡°No, Ariana. It¡¯s your house that I bought yesterday with the property agent. Now, this is the house I deliberately bought for the orphanage. So, from now on, they will all move to a bigger, more spacious house. , and of course it¡¯s morefortable. I¡¯m also going to add a nanny to help mother ra.¡±


    Ariana was at a loss for words. So touched by what Samuel has done. How had she ever thought that her husband would prepare gifts and even think about the orphans to this extent.


    Perhaps, this is the reason Samuel¡¯s life is so smooth and abundant with fortune. The man never tires of doing good. Never stingy and calcting to help people in need. Truly, a good role model to emte or emte others.


    ¡°Why are you even crying?¡± reprimanded Samuel when she saw Ariana¡¯s eyes filled with tears. Even after that, her wife stepped forward and without hesitation immediately hugged her while crying.


    ¡°You are very kind. Thanks for everything. Kalvin must be proud to have a daddy like you.¡±


    After breaking the hug, Ariana immediately approached ra¡¯s mother and the other orphanage children. Going around is like doing a home tour to see all the facilities that Samuel has equipped in the orphanage building this time.


    ¡°Ariana, Samuel, mother is very grateful for the kindness of both of you. Maybe only God can repay what you have given to the orphans who are here.¡±


    Mother ra to tears. Haru is at the same time happy with what Samuel has just given to her foster children.


    ¡°No need for thanks, mother,¡± Samuel replied. ¡°This is already the provision for all of the younger siblings that God has entrusted with Samuel. Hopefully, after moving here, everyone will be morefortable and can sleep more soundly. Next time, if there are any problems or somethingcking, never hesitate to report Ariana or Samuel. We can help as much as we can.¡±


    Satisfied with walking around, talking, and even hearing stories from the orphanage, Ariana and Samuel decided to go home. After all, it was already gettingte. The two of them also had to pick up Kalvin first at Arabe¡¯s house.


    Just about to enter the car, Ariana¡¯s steps stopped. Staring at her feet, the woman then turned to Samuel with a slightly serious expression.


    ¡°Honey, I think I¡¯m about to give birth.¡±


    ¡°Huh? No kidding, Ariana.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, looks like my water leaked.¡±


    Samuel immediately led Ariana to get into the car. Hastily sped his car. Take Ariana immediately to the hospital.


    Luckily when carrying Ariana, there was not the slightest traffic jam on the road. Arriving at the hospital and being examined by a doctor, it turns out that what was suspected was true. Ariana experienced premature rupture of the membranes and had to undergo immediatebor.


    The doctor also prepared everything. Like the first birth, Samuel also seemed loyal to apany his wife. Continue to provide the support needed. Until finally the twins they had been waiting for for nine months were born safely and without any significant obstacles.

 End Of Story

    If at Ariana¡¯s first birth, Arabe was seen excitedly waiting for and weing the birth of her grandson, this time it was Darwin and Randa who were enthusiastic about the birth of twins from the couple Samuel Ariana.


    It all started with Samuel giving her two cousins a mandate to give names to their newly born daughters. Yes, Samuel and Ariana really should be grateful because their children were born twins and even have the same sex.


    ¡°How? Have you got the baby¡¯s name yet?¡± asked Samuel.


    At this time, the two cousins and other families were gathered in the treatment room. In fact, Rama also appeared to be present at the hospital. The man happened to get an assignment to visit Indonesia for a few days. After receiving news from Arabe that it was Ariana who had just given birth, he hurriedly went with his mother.


    After being given a few hours to think, Randa who was sitting up immediately looked up. Standing up, the man then approached Samuel.


    ¡°I already got it. I don¡¯t know about Darwin.¡±


    Darwin himself, who was sitting on the couch, just nodded. Judging from his rxed face, it seemed that the man had also found the right name to give Ariana and Samuel¡¯s baby.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. When ites to finding a name, it¡¯s easy.¡±


    Samuel nodded her head. Seeing that his two cousins were very sure, he then immediately charged for the assignment he had given.


    ¡°In that case, Darwin should go first. Since he got the first baby boy¡¯s name, I want to hear first what the name is prepared for.¡±


    ¡°After much thought, I decided to name your baby Samuel Anthony Walters.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good name,¡± Ariana said from the bed. Throwing a smile, the woman gave her thumbs up as a sign that she agreed with the name Darwin had just given. ¡°Later, we can call him Sam. Anyway, I like it,¡± continued the woman.


    Samuel couldn¡¯t refuse. After all, his wife had already dered that she liked that name. Then the next thing Samuel did was ask Randa about the name he would give her.


    ¡°How about you, Ran? What name will you give to my baby girl?¡±


    ¡°Because Ariana really likes Korea. And when you¡¯re pregnant, you yourself also crave watching Korean dramas, what if the baby girl¡¯s name smells Korean?¡± the oriental-looking man suggested.


    ¡°Who do you want to name?¡±


    From above her bed, Ariana returned to respond. Asking further out of curiosity what kind of name Randa will give. But, still, there was an uneasy feeling over him. Ariana knew that Randa was a man who was rarely serious.


    ¡°Because the baby is cute and adorable, we¡¯ll just name it Mae moon Ah, Shu Mie yha ti, or Cha Ah You, how about it? You just have to choose which one you want.¡±


    ¡°Relict!¡±


    Ariana immediately shouted no thanks. It¡¯s good that her beautiful, beautiful child is given a random name like what Randa just said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend, you! I swear you¡¯re single for the rest of your life if you give my son such an ugly name.¡±


    Randi burst outughing. He had expected, Ariana would be angry or annoyed at him.


    ¡°Go to Solo and then Belgium. Just let me be single, the important thing is to be happy.¡±


    Everyone in the room immediatelyughed. Meanwhile, Ariana was getting annoyed at the joke that Randa made on purpose.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Ariana,¡± Randa coaxed then. ¡°I¡¯m kidding. It¡¯s impossible to name my pretty spoiled niece using a random name.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you are also very happy looking for trouble with Ariana,¡± Samuel warned.


    ¡°Just kidding, Ken,¡± the man said again. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a good name. This time it¡¯s for real. Not as crazy as before. Because the baby is beautiful like Ariana, the name Agista Aurorae Walters seems suitable for your baby.¡±


    Ariana who had been annoyed slowly smiled. No doubt he agreed with the name on this one.


    ¡°Okay, good name. If so, I forgive you. But, as soon as I get out of the hospital, you have to buy lots of gifts for my babies.¡±


    Randyughed again. He had anticipated this. After all, it¡¯s not difficult to just buy gifts for your beloved nephew.


    While the others were busy with the babies in the box, Rama took the opportunity to approach Ariana. Bringing a gift box, the man gave it directly to Samuel¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Ariana, once again congrattions on the birth of her twins. I hope you are all healthy and blessed by God. Because it was so sudden, I didn¡¯t have time to look for gifts, so I decided to give this couple bracelet to your babies.¡±


    Rama handed the white box with a pink ribbon to Ariana. Even though he bought it on the spur of the moment, he believed that what he gave him would be suitable for use by his cousin¡¯s twins.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Gosh, Rama. Why bother. You¡¯re already here, it¡¯s more than enough.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Besides, this is my only chance to give gifts in person. The day after tomorrow, I have to return to South Korea and return to Indonesia in quite a long time. So, I hope you ept this gift.¡±


    Ariana nodded. Happily epts what Rama gave him. If you look and pay attention, Samuel¡¯s cousin has indeed changed a lot. So different from the first time he met her.


    After giving gifts to Ariana, Rama returned to mingle with the other cousins who were excitedly talking. Until not long after, one by one the family members decided to go home while inviting Ariana to return to rest.


    ¡°Now, just rest. Let me take care of the babies,¡± offered Samuel. The man helped pull the nket to cover Ariana¡¯s body so she wouldn¡¯t get cold. Before leaving, the man nted a soft kiss on his wife¡¯s forehead for so long while whispering afterwards. ¡°Thank you for all the loyalty and struggle that you have given to me and our little family, Ariana. I hope we can always be together until death do us part.¡±


    she smiled. Holding Samuel¡¯s hand, the woman responded back.


    ¡°I also want to thank you, Ken. Thank you for being a good, responsible, loyal husband, always protecting, even always trying to be the best. Like your prayers, I hope we can continue to be together until death. that separates.¡±


    Samuel and Ariana both know that the love between them grew by ident. Based on lies and business purposes, they decide to get married.


    However, who would have thought that by starting with a lie, love was really present between the two of them. With a strongmitment, Samuel and Ariana want to build their household happily. Full of love and affection. Not based on lies, betrayal, or pretense.


    Samuel and Ariana are also determined to each other in wanting to raise their son and daughter with an abundance of love. Teaching Kalvin, Samuel, and Agista how to be modest. A simple figure that is useful to everyone. (END)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!